Consequences - Part three (Update 09/01 pg 31 COMPLETE!!!)
Select messages from
# through # FAQ
[/[Print]\]

The CBB -> Ste Therese's House

#1: Consequences - Part three (Update 09/01 pg 31 COMPLETE!!!) Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sat Sep 22, 2007 8:46 pm
    —
Friday afternoon lessons had seemed to move with excruciating slowness; all the pupils at the RCS agreed firmly on this fact. They would have been surprised to have known that their teachers felt the same way. By the time four thirty pm finally appeared more than half the School breathed a sigh of relief. The bell signifying the end of lessons for the week was accompanied by an almighty rush for the door by both students and teachers. Although there was formal prep on a Friday evening, the same as the rest of the week, it was still considered to be part of the weekend, when pupils would do their best to finish all their work so that they would have the entire weekend free.

In the Head’s Study, Miss Annersley had been prevented from continuing to work by the simple method of her Deputy removing the computer plug from the power socket. That, combined with Nell also sweeping all Hilda’s papers into her desk and locking it meant that Hilda had, perforce, to accept that she was not going to get any more work done this weekend. That accepted she looked across at her friend with a resigned patience,

“Very well, I’ll not be working for the rest of the weekend. Now are you going to tell me where we’re going?”

“Nope,” Nell said with a grin, knowing full well that her attitude was infuriating Hilda, “you’ll find out later, for now we are going to have a nice, leisurely Tea with our guests.”

“Guests…?” Hilda had barely said the word when her question was answered as there was the sound of running feet and the door burst open.

“Here I am, Grandma!” Robbie Elliott took bare seconds to check where Hilda was sitting before launching himself at her, landing on her lap with a force to cause Hilda to groan.

“Don’t hurt grandma Hilda, Robbie,” Nell said quickly, “you’re getting a big boy to do that, you know?”

Robbie stopped himself from strangling Hilda with his hugs and turned a worried face to her, “Did I hurt you, Grandma?”

Hilda shook her head, “No darling, Grandma Nell is being an old fusspot!”

Robbie giggled as Nell turned an indignant glare on her partner, another voice stopped her from saying anything,

“Who’s an old fusspot?” It was Cherry.

“Grandma Nell is,” Robbie replied, “isn’t she?”

Cherry looked from Hilda to Nell and back, “Right, I’m staying dumb here. Think this is where the Americans say they’ll ‘Take the Fifth’ - whatever that means.” She moved over to hug Nell then across to do the same to Hilda. Robbie wriggled off of Hilda’s lap and ran across to hug Nell.

“It’s the Fifth Amendment to the American Constitution,” a deeper voice replied from the door, the others all looked across to see Shane Coates standing there, “it guarantees that a person cannot be coerced to respond to a question if said response might incriminate them. It stems from the English Magna Carta and was taken over by the Puritans.” He grinned at the faces in front of him, “See? I said being a copper would be educational, didn’t I?”

Cherry walked over to Shane and hugged him, “Very impressive,” she agreed, “though possibly a case of teaching grandmother here - I’m sure Hilda and Nell already knew.”

Hilda smiled, “Never mind,” she said, “it’s lovely to see you, Shane. Cherry was hoping you would finish early tonight so that you could join us.”

Friday Tea was a tradition for Hilda, Nell and the Elliotts. Recently, and with Hilda and Nell’s complete agreement, Shane had been joining them. The next hour or so was therefore spent together, chatting and enjoying each others company. Eventually, however, Nell rose and looked round,

“Nice as this is, Hilda and I have to be going, we’ve got to be on the road by,” she checked her watch, “half six and it’s five to now.”

“Where you going, Grandma?”

Nell smiled, “You ask Mummy, after we’ve gone.”

“What, Cherry knows too?” this from Hilda, an injured expression on her face.

“Everyone knows, Hilda,” Nell replied with a grin, “everyone, that is, except you and Robbie - but don’t worry, Robbie will know within seconds of us leaving your office.

Hilda glared at Nell in frustration but said nothing. Some thirty minutes later, with Nell just finishing placing their suitcases in the boot of the car, Hilda appeared having showered and changed,

“Well I’m all ready,” she said, lifting the last bag up to hand to Nell, “and I was only five minutes longer in the shower than you were, now are you going to tell me where we’re going?”

Nell walked back into the cottage for a last look round then returned to the car. She slipped into the driver’s seat leaving Hilda no choice but to sit in the front passenger seat, she turned to look across at her partner, “Do you have your mobile phone?”

“Of course,” Hilda replied.

“Well give it to me, I’ll hand it in at the Gatehouse on our way out,” at Hilda’s puzzled expression she shook her head, “I know you, Hilda, you’d be on the phone every five minutes checking everything was alright.”

“But suppose there’s a problem?”

“If it’s an emergency Ruth has the telephone number of where we’re going, otherwise - well they’ll just have to manage the best they can - that’s why they deputise for you.”

Seeing that Nell wasn’t about to move until she did it, Hilda reached into her bag and, reluctantly, handed over her phone. Nell smiled, started the engine and placed the car in gear. As it slowly started to move Hilda spoke again, “I’ll ask again, Nell, are you going to tell me, now, where we’re going?”

Nell thought deeply for a few seconds, her brow furrowed, then turned with an evil grin and spoke a one-word reply, “No.”


Last edited by Lesley on Wed Jan 09, 2008 9:55 pm; edited 71 times in total

#2:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sat Sep 22, 2007 9:10 pm
    —
I'm surprised that Hilda's going with this secrecy! I'd have expected her to have dug her heels in and refused to move till she knows! Twisted Evil
Great as always.

#3:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sat Sep 22, 2007 9:41 pm
    —
Never mind Hilda, I'm infuriated! Tell us, Nell, quick!

Lovely, Lesley - you do 'family' so well.

#4:  Author: wheelchairprincessLocation: Oxfordshire, UK PostPosted: Sat Sep 22, 2007 9:46 pm
    —
Really, really curious about where they are going.

#5:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Sat Sep 22, 2007 10:19 pm
    —
Just as curious as everyone else about where they are going, bet we switch back to the prison next!

Thanks Lesley

#6:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sat Sep 22, 2007 10:54 pm
    —
May I shake Nell?

I love the way everyone knows but Hilda. Maybe she's going along with it because she is aware that she does need a break?

Thanks Lesley.

#7:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sun Sep 23, 2007 5:37 am
    —
Hope they have a good trip.

#8:  Author: ElbeeLocation: Surrey PostPosted: Sun Sep 23, 2007 9:10 am
    —
wheelchairprincess wrote:
Really, really curious about where they are going.

...and what is going to happen to them!

Thanks Lesley.

#9:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Sep 23, 2007 12:30 pm
    —
Well, Nell told her there, didn't she?

#10:  Author: Carolyn PLocation: Lancaster, England PostPosted: Sun Sep 23, 2007 5:25 pm
    —
Brilliant one Nell. Laughing

#11:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Sun Sep 23, 2007 5:53 pm
    —
Just caught up on about a week's worth of this. Many thanks Lesley! Very Happy Very Happy

*offers to help Butcher plotting to create 'Hell on Earth' Wink *

*and very intrigued to see what Nell has planned for Hilda!*

#12:  Author: ChairLocation: Rochester, Kent PostPosted: Sun Sep 23, 2007 7:38 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. I have just caught up as I was away this weekend. I wonder where Hilda and Nell are going.

#13:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Sep 23, 2007 9:12 pm
    —
After her reply Nell did not say another word, instead seemingly concentrating on her driving. In reality she was keeping a close eye on her friend’s expression. Long years of close comradeship had taught Nell to ‘read’ Hilda’s expression quite well and, although to most people, she appeared to be presenting a completely impassive face to the world, Nell Wilson knew that, inside, her friend was seething with curiosity. She made a wager with herself as to how long Hilda would last before the anticipation grew too much. Sure enough, within ten minutes of the time Nell had mentally considered, Hilda reacted.

The car was parked in a petrol station and Nell was on her way back from paying for the tank of petrol she had just dispensed when she saw that Hilda was no longer in the car, she looked round and saw her friend standing over by one of the parking spaces. She was indicating that Nell should pull the car over and park. Nell did so then got out of the car,

“Problem, Hilda?”

“We’ve been driving for almost an hour, Nell, I just thought it was about time you told me where we were going.”

“Don’t worry, Hilda,” Nell smiled, “you’ll find out.”

Hilda nodded, “Yes I will, Nell, and until I do I will be waiting over there,” she pointed to a nearby coffee shop. “You seemed to be running to some kind of schedule, Nell,” she continued, “let me know when you want to continue, won’t you?” She walked over toward the coffee shop, not looking back.

Nell stood by the car for a few seconds, shaking her head, “Oh well, was good while it lasted,” she said quietly. She reached into the car and opened the glove box; inside were a number of brochures, she placed them in her bag and followed her friend into the shop.



Friday saw the transfer of Mullins to the Dillwynia Women's Correctional Centre; this prison was situated some fifty miles North-West of Sydney, near the town of Windsor. Geri Shaw had arranged the details of the transfer herself, speaking with the Governor of that facility for some time, in an attempt to ensure all pertinent information was passed on. The woman in charge of the prison there was extremely unhappy about the information Geri told her, especially when told that the woman had killed another inmate. Her prison focused on rehabilitation and preparing inmates for integration back into society and was classed as only minimum/medium security.

“As far as I can see I’m having this inmate fostered onto me just so Victoria can get rid of her.”

“Yes, I’m sorry about that,” Geri replied, “nothing to do with me, her lawyer arranged it with the Judge.”

“The same Judge that sentenced her to just one year for cold-blooded murder?”

“That’s the one,” Geri replied grimly.

“Terrific!” The woman on the other end of the phone sighed, “Ah well, not your fault - and you’re probably glad to get rid of her?”

“Definitely,” Geri replied, “Now my officers will take her as far as Sydney Airport and handover to you there, if that’s alright?”

“That’s fine, I’ll have my people there to meet yours. What’s the flight number and time of arrival?”

Geri gave all the details then rang off. She looked at her watch, Mullins would be leaving in less than an hour. She called in the two officers who would be escorting Mullins and briefed them on correct security arrangements. Both Officers had escorted prisoners on flights before and were well aware of the drill so Geri was confident that they would be fine. She then visited Mullins for the last time. The visit was not a success from the Governor’s point of view, Mullins made no effort to hide the fact that she felt she had won, that she had managed to get away with murder. Even the restraints she had to wear for travel on a domestic flight were not enough to curb her enthusiasm. Geri left wishing that her conscience and sense of honour allowed her to let Butcher into Solitary for five minutes.

Back on the Wing after watching Mullins being driven out of the prison and to her new life, Shaw managed to find Butcher. Since the incident in the Prison Gym the two had not spoken.

“Butcher? Mrs Francis told me that you had injured your hands?”

Butcher turned dark, smouldering eyes on the older woman, “Yeah, they’re fine now though, look!” She held out hands where the purple bruising was now fading and the dressings removed.

“Good,” Shaw swallowed quickly then, “and how do you feel, now?”

“How do you expect me to feel, Governor?” Butcher shrugged, “Sad, angry, resigned - take your pick.”

“I’m sorry, Butcher,” Shaw said sadly.

“Yeah, I know. Not your fault,” there was a long pause then, “she gone then?”

Shaw nodded, “Yes, left for Sydney thirty minutes ago.”

“Right.” Butcher nodded once in acknowledgement then walked away.

#14:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sun Sep 23, 2007 9:40 pm
    —
hmmm so how does a medium security prison turn into "Hell on Earth" for Mullins?

Thanks Lesley!

#15:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sun Sep 23, 2007 10:17 pm
    —
Hmm, well, medium security doesn't sound like too much for Butcher's contacts to handle.

*waits & wibbles*

#16:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sun Sep 23, 2007 10:36 pm
    —
Quote:
Geri left wishing that her conscience and sense of honour allowed her to let Butcher into Solitary for five minutes.
Don't worry, Geri, Butcher will manage to create hell for Mullins somehow.

BTW, Hilda might now know where she's going, but we don't! Missing a line or two there, Lesley? Wink

#17:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 1:17 am
    —
Thanks Lesley. Can't wait to see Butchers revenge

#18:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 8:28 am
    —
I liked Hilda dealing with Nell there. And I'm interested to see exactly what Butcher has got in store for Mullins. I'm guessing her new governor is going to be even less happy at having Mullins there soon.

Thanks Lesley.

#19:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 10:10 am
    —
Having caught up with a week's worth of posts, I'm still left with Lesley's balls all up in the air. Twisted Evil But knowing her she'll catch them all safely.

Glad Hilda got round Nell's tantalising, hoping Butcher will eventually forgive Geri properly, and wondering, like the others, as to how Butcher will exact what revenge she can.

Am also left pondering Butcher's words to Nell - will they help Nell make up her mind about the new post? They certainly seemed to give her pause. As much as her words gave Butcher.

Thanks, Lesley.

#20:  Author: ChairLocation: Rochester, Kent PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 10:51 am
    —
Thanks, Lesley. I am still wondering what is going to happen to Mullins.

#21:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 11:13 am
    —
Well, with Butcher's stash of mobilephones and phone cards, I'll bet she can phone several people in the place Mullins is going to.

#22:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 12:39 pm
    —
Hmm. There is much more scope for 'hassle' in a minimum/medium facility. Also, these are prisoners who potentialy are at the end of a long sentence for some pretty nasty crimes. As long as Mullins doesn't escape from there - much to close to my family for my liking!

#23:  Author: RacheljLocation: Surrey PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 2:37 pm
    —
Well, I thought I really must start reading this epic so I thought I'd better go back and find part 1.......................and so I found that there are 4 year's worth of drabbles to catch up on first. Shocked Shocked Shocked Shocked Shocked

One very late night later I've got through the first lot (phew, had a few nasty moments worrying about Hilda) Crying or Very sad

Is there a potted history of the rest??

Rachel

#24:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 6:26 pm
    —
Twisted Evil One post on RCS1 silenced the board Rachel! Twisted Evil Twisted Evil
Not sure whether it's better or worse to read as thy're posted or to read in one fell swoop as you did!

#25:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 7:23 pm
    —
Having done both ... it is possible to O'd on the story in the one fell swoop!

#26:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 7:26 pm
    —
Potted history of RCS???
Lets see....Hilda and Nell meet Emimen Bill Gates and Princess Royal, Hilda and Nell nearly die (about 3 times but shes never killed them off yet! And we know she won't!!) Theres been cliffs and cliffs and more blessed cliffs and Hilda's been inside!

Is that it??

No seriously, if you pm Lesley, I'm sure she's got synopsises of the middle 8 but they are def worth reading when you get the time!

#27:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Mon Sep 24, 2007 8:06 pm
    —
Then there is the death and resurrection of Butcher, Hilda and Nell becoming grandmas, and the reappearance of Cornelia ... Laughing

You also need to remember that Lesley loves cliffs but will deny that vigorously and that she uses this symbol a lot Twisted Evil

#28:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Tue Sep 25, 2007 7:40 pm
    —
Cliffs? Me? Never! I just don't finish a story until the next post...or the next...or the next! Wink

By the time Nell reached the coffee shop Hilda was already sitting sipping an extremely large cup of a dark liquid topped with whipped cream. When she saw Nell she waved her over and pointed to an identical cup in front of the seat opposite.

“That for me? Thanks,” Nell slid into the seat and took a small sip, “it’s chocolate,” she said with surprise, “delicious.”

Hilda smiled, “I thought we deserved it,” Hilda explained, “after all, we are supposed to be having a break, this weekend, aren’t we?”

“We are,” Nell confirmed, “and you’re right, it was time I told you,” she continued, “I just couldn’t resist winding you up. Here,” she passed across the brochures.

Hilda took them and flicked through them quickly, “Hepburn Spring?”

“It’s a spa town,” Nell explained, “I’ve booked us into one of the apartments there for the weekend. There are places to explore, fabulous country walks and full use of all spa facilities. I’ve booked for both of us to have treatments – massages, aromatherapy, facials, everything. The mineral water there is supposed to be extremely good for you and you can just bottle it straight from the spring,” she paused and then continued, “and the reason we’re on a schedule? Because I’ve booked us a table at a nearby restaurant – we’ve got to be there for eight thirty.”

“I see,” Hilda continued to read through the leaflets that Nell had given her.

“Hilda? It is alright, isn’t it?” Nell’s voice held an uncharacteristic concern and Hilda looked up immediately,

“It’s wonderful, Nell,” she was quick to reply, “just what I would have chosen myself. Thank you.”

Nell smiled, “Well I thought you deserved a little pampering,” she explained.

“Definitely,” Hilda agreed.

They both finished their drinks and rose to return to the car, as they were settling themselves in Hilda spoke again, “I will admit that I was slightly concerned, Nell.”

“Oh? Why’s that?”

“Well I did wonder if you had booked us to do something entirely inappropriate.”

“I wouldn’t do that to you, Hilda,” Nell said seriously, “I did book us a special activity for Sunday but the instructors assure me that it is simplicity itself,” Nell started the engine and eased the car back out on the road.

“Activity?” Hilda sounded suspicious, “What activity?”

“A parachute jump, Hilda,” Nell returned, “now don’t worry, we’ll not be expected to jump alone, we’d need far more training than just the one day for that. No, this is one of those assisted jumps, where an experienced instructor jumps with their student attached. I thought it would be an excellent end to a relaxing weekend.”

Hilda paled at her friend’s words; “You’ve booked us a parachute jump?” the horror in her voice was absolute.

Nell turned to face her friend and winked, “Gotcha!” she grinned.


Last edited by Lesley on Tue Sep 25, 2007 9:20 pm; edited 2 times in total

#29:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Tue Sep 25, 2007 7:56 pm
    —
Wicked Nell! My daughter said it was the most amazing thing she'd ever done though - but of course she's quite mad!

#30:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Tue Sep 25, 2007 9:56 pm
    —
Well if Hilda doesn't want to go, I'll happily take her place. Nell's programme sounds really good.

I liked Sugar and Tan's RCS potted history too Laughing

Thanks Lesley.

#31:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Tue Sep 25, 2007 10:28 pm
    —
Oh, Nell!!! Whyever does Hilda put up with you??? And yes, I do know why!

#32:  Author: KathrynLocation: North of Melb PostPosted: Tue Sep 25, 2007 11:58 pm
    —
The Chowder House in Hepburn Springs is quite nice. They even coped when we hauled the huge esky up to our table to start on the free drinks the Japanese trip paid for. And if they get caught in the rain, the main street is just nice to run down.

#33:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 2:39 am
    —
Does this mean an Australian Gather is lying in wait for our heroines? Laughing

And Nell, you are wicked!

Thank you, Lesley.

#34:  Author: TorriLocation: Connecticut PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 2:45 am
    —
*dies of laughter at Nell*

I can't quite respond to anything else after that!

Thanks, Lesley!

#35:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 3:54 am
    —
Rachelj wrote:
Well, I thought I really must start reading this epic so I thought I'd better go back and find part 1.......................and so I found that there are 4 year's worth of drabbles to catch up on first. Shocked Shocked Shocked Shocked Shocked

One very late night later I've got through the first lot (phew, had a few nasty moments worrying about Hilda) Crying or Very sad

Is there a potted history of the rest??

Rachel


I did the same myself and its a lot to get through. All I can say is I breathed a sigh of relief that I din't have to go through all the cliffs! Very Happy

Especially killing off Butcher. Now I take any cliffs with a grain of salt Wink Laughing

#36:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 9:44 am
    —
*Chokes*

#37:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 11:02 am
    —
Thanks, Lesley. Er, how long will you be away on holiday?

#38:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 11:44 am
    —
Now Hilda should be well used to those. Laughing Laughing After all, I seem to remember she offered a certain drabbler the gift of a parachute jump, in tandem with herself! mrgreen

Thank you, Lesley.

#39:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 5:56 pm
    —
The flight to Sydney was uneventful; the two Prison Officers were both veterans and had made flights with inmates before. Mullins seemed to revel in the security arrangements and enjoyed being the centre of attention when all the holidaymakers and business travellers stopped and stared as she was escorted past, her hands cuffed together in front of her. The two Officers, on the other hand, were both wishing that the distinctive bright orange jump suit worn by Mullins was of a colour that would blend in more and allow them to get her to Sydney with the minimum of fuss. Due to heightened security at the airport it took longer than usual to pass through to the Departure Lounge; however this meant a shorter period actually waiting for their flight to be called. The Officers and their charge were allowed onto the plane first and settled into their seats quickly. The flight itself was uneventful and they were allowed off the plane first at Sydney.

“Where are they meeting us?” Amanda Blanchford looked across at her colleague.

“VIP car park,” Gill Dean replied, “look, sign says that way. Come on Mullins, hurry up.”

“Just enjoying the view, Miss Dean,” Mullins replied, “never been to Sydney before.”

“Well this is all you’ll see of it, Mullins, so make the most of it.”

“Oh, can’t we take a detour? I mean, I should see the Opera House, shouldn’t I?”

“You’re here to serve your sentence, Mullins,” Blanchford said sharply, “not on holiday.”

“Yeah but it’ll be a breeze, won’t it, Mrs Blanchford? I mean, medium security and all those courses to go on? Can see me coming out in seven years with a string of qualifications and into a real cushy job. Might even be less than seven years, with good behaviour.”

Dean raised an eyebrow, “If your behaviour is ever termed as good, Mullins,” she said grimly, “I’ll eat my keys.”

“Why Miss Dean,” Mullins smiled sardonically, “I’m wounded that you should think badly of me, I...”

Gillian Dean stopped and put down the box of Mullins’ belongings that she was carrying. She reached over and held Mullins by the lapels, her expression angry, “Don’t ever think that we Prison Officers are stupid, Mullins,” she hissed, “you may have managed to fool the Judge but remember, I was in line to be stabbed by you after you’d killed Dale. If it hadn’t been for Butcher you would have murdered two people that day, maybe more.”

Mullins’ grin widened, “Butcher? Oh yeah, that poor sap is serving life, no parole, isn’t she? Such a shame.”

Gillian Dean shook her head, “We should have let her finish you,” she said with venom. She turned away and Amanda Blanchford spoke,

“Pick up your belongings, Mullins, they’ve been carried for you for long enough.”

Mullins nodded and reached down with her cuffed hands, awkwardly she managed to retrieve her box from the floor, “Of course, Mrs Blanchford,” she said, “you know me, I’m no trouble.”

Blanchford raised an eyebrow, “I do know you, Mullins, so I’ll treat that remark with the contempt it deserves. Now move!” She held Mullins by the upper arm and propelled her along the corridor, leaving Gillian Dean to follow in their wake.

In the VIP car park they were met by two other Prison Officers who had come to collect their new inmate. Blanchford and Dean checked all the paperwork was correct and examined the Identity Passes belonging to the two, a man and a woman. They, in their turn, checked Mullins’ identity from her official photograph. When everyone was satisfied they all shook hands and Mullins was passed over to her new keepers. The prison officers all signed receipts and Mullins was moved into the back of the Prison Van standing, somewhat incongruously among the sleek Porsches, Bentleys and Rolls Royces.

“Our flight back doesn’t leave for almost two hours, “Amanda Blanchford began, “don’t suppose you’ve got time for a coffee? We could bring them here so Mullins wasn‘t left alone.”

The other two looked at each other with wry grins, “Normally we would,” the man replied, “but the Governor gave us express orders to get back as soon as possible – she felt there was a possibility of trouble because of this one,” he jerked his head toward the back of the van.

“No worries,” Gill replied, “can understand it; our Governor would probably say the same.”

“The coffee shop in the Departure Lounge is real good though,” the woman volunteered, “try the iced latte – it’s excellent.”

“Right, we will,” Gill smiled, “and watch yourselves with that one,” she warned, indicating the van and meaning Mullins, “whatever the Judge said she’s dangerous.”

“Great, just what we need,” the male officer raised his eyes to the heavens.

The four officers all nodded their goodbyes and the two returning to Melbourne began to retrace their steps toward their flight check-in. They had just got to door leading out of the VIP car park when they heard a screech of brakes and then the sounds of men shouting. The two women looked at each other in alarm and both moved toward the sound, as they did the sound of a shotgun echoed and reverberated within the car park, then another shot. Both women were running now, Amanda, at the same time, trying to contact the police on her phone. Just as they rounded the corner a red Porsche shot off, squealing, toward the exit. In front of them the two women saw the two prison officers just looking up from where they had been forced to the ground. The prison van had obviously been the target for one of the shots and the rear door was hanging off its hinges. As Blanchford and Dean ran toward the van they could both see the orange clad figure inside, lying on her front, her back covered with blood.

(Edited because of some horrendous spelling and continuity mistakes! Shocked )


Last edited by Lesley on Thu Sep 27, 2007 5:25 am; edited 1 time in total

#40:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 6:06 pm
    —
Shocked *looks around at her surroundings and decides that she definitely fell off something. If it wasn't a cliff then what was it?*

I didn't expect there to be trouble with Mullins until she reached the prison.

Is that the work of Butcher's associates, or is there someone else who has a score to settle with Mullins?

I hope the guards are alright.

Thanks Lesley.

#41:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 6:48 pm
    —
Ah, but is it Mullins lying there covered in blood? Shocked Or is that just my suspicious mind? Rolling Eyes

Didn't Butcher want Mullins to live in *Hell on earth*? Well, she can't do that if she's dead!

Thanks, Lesley - no doubt all will be revealed soon! Laughing

#42:  Author: ChelseaLocation: Your Imagination PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 7:19 pm
    —
I trust Butcher enough to think that she didn't order Mullins to be killed - though maybe the shot wasn't to kill Mullins but to maim her? Or it was due to Butcher? Or...?

#43:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 9:00 pm
    —
Hmm. Interesting. And this is the person who doesn't do cliffs? *ducking now to avoid Lesley's attention*

#44:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 9:32 pm
    —
"Covered in blood" doesn't mean death, does it? Twisted Evil

#45:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Wed Sep 26, 2007 9:43 pm
    —
she might have only had her little finger blown off!

Thanks Lesley!

#46:  Author: CathyLocation: Sydney, Australia PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 2:52 am
    —
Perhaps she's going to be badly injured for the rest of her life ---> "living hell". I can't remember if Butcher only promised not to have her killed.

#47:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 4:30 am
    —
I just hope Butcher doesn't get blamed for it by Geri if Mullins is killed Shocked

#48:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 11:26 am
    —
Trust Lesley to do this. Is it to deny us the experience of Butcher's Machiavellian plans?

#49:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 3:15 pm
    —
Confused hmm very confused it couldn't be down to Butcher because she promised but why else would Mullins be attacked unless of course she is not dead just seriously injured in which case it could be Butcher...

Thanks Lesley

#50:  Author: Caroline OSullivanLocation: Reading, Berkshire, UK PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 3:20 pm
    —
Thanks Lesley Very Happy

Have to admit to being confused as well. I thought that Butcher would arrange for Mullins to have similar treatment to that which the evil Masters is getting from the other officers/inmates Twisted Evil

#51:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 6:29 pm
    —
Some two or three hours later saw Amanda Blanchford on the telephone to Geri Shaw. Geri had been at home when a call from the prison had alerted her to the incident in Sydney. She had travelled back in to her Office to await a call from her Staff.

“And you’re sure that neither you nor Gill are hurt?”

“No Governor, we weren’t even close to the van when the men attacked, even Scott Willard and Lindsey Bowles weren’t hurt - shaken up, yes. But then, having a masked man order you to the floor while pointing a double-barrelled shotgun at you would shake anyone up.”

“True,” Geri agreed, “and they’ve no leads whatever?”

None, Governor,” Amanda replied, “we were all interviewed by the Police but could tell them very little, the red Porsche was found abandoned less than a mile away and the men just appear to have vanished. The Porsche had been stolen that afternoon - solely to gain access to the VIP car park, it seems. Where the men went is anyone’s guess - the Police are looking at all CCTV footage but don’t hold out a great deal of hope. One of them said it had all the trappings of a professional hit.”

“They said that?” Geri asked, surprised, “yet Mullins is still alive, isn’t she?”

“Oh yes, the docs say she’s stable, that’s the one thing that’s got the Police baffled. It was a professional hit yet the target lives.”

After confirming that her two Officers could find a hotel for the night and return to Melbourne the following morning Geri rang off. She was interrupted almost immediately by the telephone ringing again,

“That you, Geri?”

Geri Shaw recognised the voice, “Yes Ms Shipley, can I help you?”

“I hope so,” the Head of the Prison Board said somewhat grimly, “this incident in Sydney - you’ve spoken to your Officers?”

“I have, they were not hurt in the incident, they will be back tomorrow.”

“I’m not interested in that, Geri,” Shipley said impatiently, “had they officially passed Mullins over to the officers from the Dillwynia Women's Correctional Centre?”

Geri frowned, unable to work out why this information seemed so important, “Yes they had,” she said slowly, “all paperwork was in order and they were on their way back into the airport to check-in for their flight home.”

“They have the papers and timings with them?”

“Of course.”

There was a deep sigh of relief from the other woman, “Excellent,” she breathed, “then we don’t need to worry about it. It happened in a different State and the other Officers had taken on responsibility - it’s their problem, not ours. Well done, Geri.” She rang off.

Geri Shaw sat back in her chair, fuming that her superior only cared about whether or not it was in her jurisdiction. Did not seem to care that her staff could have been hurt, that an inmate had been hurt, seriously. Here Geri had to stop to admit to herself that she was finding it somewhat difficult to feel very sympathetic toward Mullins. But her Officers could have been badly hurt, or even killed. ‘A professional hit?’ she thought, ‘yet if so, one accompanied by a very restrained hit man….I wonder?’

A short time later saw Geri Shaw unlocking the door to Butcher’s cell, she looked inside,

“Over here, Shaw,” Butcher’s voice called out from the gloom, the Governor looked across to see Butcher standing on a chair looking out of her barred window. As Shaw moved into the cell Butcher jumped down.

“You don’t seem too surprised to see me, Butcher.”

Butcher smiled, “I thought you might put things together, Shaw, you’re not stupid.”

Geri’s face tightened, “It was you, wasn’t it? You arranged for the attack on Mullins, didn’t you?”

Butcher raised her hand, “Don’t ask me questions you know I won’t answer, Shaw!” she ordered, “Mullins is alive, isn’t she?”

Shaw nodded reluctantly, “Yes, the doctors say her life is not at risk, but the bullet severed her spine. She’ll never walk again.”

Butcher nodded, “Don’t expect me to feel sorry for her, Shaw,” she said uncompromisingly.

“You gave your word…” Shaw began.

“That I wouldn’t kill her, nor would I order another to kill her,” the convict interrupted, “now I ain’t admitting anything here, Shaw, but Mullins has that life sentence she deserved, hasn’t she? Poetic justice, seems to me.“ Butcher’s black eyes were hard as she stared into the Governor’s face, she turned away and, as she did, spoke again, “and now Dale rests a little easier in her grave.”

#52:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 6:40 pm
    —
I can so see Butcher's point of view even though it's wrong.

#53:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 7:06 pm
    —
Hmm. Yes, I had wondered about that ... and I can kinda see her point.

#54:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 7:34 pm
    —
thanks Lesley

#55:  Author: CathyLocation: Sydney, Australia PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 10:07 pm
    —
When Nell and Hilda find out I wonder if Nell will work it out and be horrified that she perhaps gave Butcher the idea.

#56:  Author: ChairLocation: Rochester, Kent PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 10:17 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. I was extremely thankful to miss the last cliff! I wasn't expecting it at all.

#57:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 10:45 pm
    —
But two wrongs really don't make a right. I wouldn't wish that on anyone, whatever they'd done, and Hilda (and Nell, for that matter) will be deeply horrified, I'm sure.
There's not much redemption in Butcher's universe, is there - not for her, either, of course.

Thanks for a thought-provoking post, Lesley.

#58:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Thu Sep 27, 2007 11:08 pm
    —
Agreeing with both Pat and Tara.

I can really see where Butcher is coming from. But some (definitely not all) of her moral values are rather screwed up.

Definitely thought provoking.

Thanks Lesley.

#59:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Fri Sep 28, 2007 11:12 am
    —
I can understand Butcher, but I can't really approve of it.

#60:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Fri Sep 28, 2007 12:40 pm
    —
I don't know what to think. Theres a huge part of me that agrees with Butcher. Mullins broke the code of prisoners and turned on one of her own so in turn she was was judged and sentenced by her own. Kind of remends me of the old adage 'An eye for an eye.'

The fact that its also not right but then neither was the sentence Mullins got. Have a lot more sympathy for Butcher over it all than not

#61:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Fri Sep 28, 2007 6:47 pm
    —
My sympathy is with Geri, who has trusted this woman all along. And given her lots of leeway. Will she continue to do so, I wonder? Friendship has responsibilities.

Thanks, Lesley.

#62:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Fri Sep 28, 2007 9:38 pm
    —
The following morning, it being a Saturday, saw Butcher’s firm all meeting up in the TV room. They all seemed buoyant and cheerful.

“Can’t believe you managed it, Butcher,” Chapman grinned across, “I know we were all expecting you to do something, but this?”

“You all heard the news then?” Butcher smiled.

“Hell, the entire prison has heard,” this from Rees, “it was on the late news on the radio last night, and again this morning - as two screws were from Melbourne the local station picked it up. You should see Wade and the others - they’re all terrified.”

“Good,” Butcher said with some feeling, “I want them worried - I don’t want anything like Dale’s murder happening in here again.”

“How did you do it, Butcher?” Grant asked the question, “I mean, if you can tell us, of course.”

Butcher smiled across at Rees, the only other inmate that knew how Butcher had arranged it. She shrugged, “Got no problem with you knowing,” she said, “when Rees visited me when I was in hospital, one of the things I did was tell her about all the drops I knew Dale had stashed within the prison. But I didn’t tell her, then, about something else that Dale had arranged. See Dale knew that, if she were to die in prison, her cousin would get all her stuff. And she didn’t want him to get everything. She gave me details about a couple of safety deposit boxes she’d got under different names. I had the passwords, everything.”

“And you gave the team that hit Mullins those passwords?”

Butcher nodded, “One they had earlier in the week, when they were able to get into it they confirmed they would do the job, the other - I’ll be passing that on this weekend - as completion bonus, for a good job.”

Later, when the rest of Butcher’s firm had left to join in the activities being run for them, Rees looked across at her boss,

“You don’t seem too happy about it, Butcher?” she ventured, “do you wish you hadn’t done it?”

Butcher shook her head, “No,” she said firmly, “I’ve got no regrets about that - Mullins deserved it.”

“Then what?”

Butcher said nothing for sometime then, “Shaw knows.”

Rees looked shocked, “What? But how? She’ll go to the cops, won’t she?”

Butcher shook her head again, “No, she won’t go to the cops - she’s got no proof. I didn’t confirm anything and she’s no idea about Dale’s safety deposit boxes.”

“How did she figure it out, then?”

“I think because neither the screws nor Mullins was killed,” Butcher replied, “she realised that there could be a reason for that.”

“But she’s no proof though?”

“No.”

Rees gave a half-shrug, “Well so what? She can’t do anything. Don’t worry about it, Butcher.” She clapped Butcher on the back then, with a grin, strolled out to the playing field.

Back in the TV room Butcher turned to stare out of the window, a somewhat haunted look in her eyes, “I’m not worried about Shaw going to the cops, Rees,” she whispered to herself, “I’m worried about what Shaw thinks of me. Last night, in my cell…I’ve never seen contempt from her before.”

#63:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sat Sep 29, 2007 12:56 am
    —
I could see why Geri's opinion means so much to her and why she doesn't want to lose her respect and why Geri feels although Butcher respected the letter of her promise, she didn't respect the spirit of it.

Thanks Lesley

#64:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sat Sep 29, 2007 8:16 am
    —
It's good to see that Geri's opinion matters to Butcher like that. I hope they will be able to move past this.

Thanks Lesley.

#65:  Author: ElbeeLocation: Surrey PostPosted: Sat Sep 29, 2007 9:41 am
    —
I'm glad Butcher is bothered about Geri's opinion.

Thanks Lesley.

#66:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sat Sep 29, 2007 6:21 pm
    —
I'm glad Geri's reaction is making Butcher think about what she did, and what the consequences might be for herself. She needs Geri's friendship.

#67:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Sat Sep 29, 2007 7:44 pm
    —
Butcher's changing under Geri's influence. She would never have reacted like that earlier in their relationship. But then, friends should call out the best in us.

Thanks, Lesley

#68:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 1:39 am
    —
I'm not surprised about Butcher's feelings at this point. I was going to say I was a little surprised she'd admit it to Rees -- only then reread and realized she hadn't!

It's very difficult. Mullins' actions would make anyone furious, let alone a close friend, and her laughter and lack of remorse and smugness at getting away with it make matters worse. Plus, there's no doubt Butcher's action will help her own leadership position. But, oh, dear...

Yes, Butcher has definitely grown. Shipley, on the other hand, seems morally bankrupt.

#69:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 1:25 pm
    —
I think that this is one of the strong points of this particular episode of RCS. It makes us ask who the moral bankrupts really are.

#70:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 6:22 pm
    —
Ulp!

Thank you Lesley. I can see why Butcher did what she did, and Mullins did deserve punishment, but can also see why Geri is disappointed in her.

#71:  Author: ChairLocation: Rochester, Kent PostPosted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 8:21 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. I hope that Geri and Butcher will be able to sort things out in the future.

#72:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 8:54 pm
    —
What a very interesting (and encouraging) reaction from Butcher. I'll be fascinated to see how she and Geri move on from this, given that Butcher can't change her mind and undo it. But to see Geri's opinion mattering to her like that ... it also makes her vulnerable, of course.

#73:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 9:04 pm
    —
After an extremely relaxing weekend the Head returned to the RCS Monday morning looking fit and well. The last activity of the weekend had been a tour of the countryside in a horse-drawn carriage - far more relaxing than Nell’s threatened parachute jump! Once that was finished Nell drove the pair of them back, even managing to remain within the speed limits so that Hilda could continue to stay relaxed. As the iron tablets had started to have effect Hilda was feeling a great deal better when the two friends strolled across for the start of the week.

“Half Term end of next week,” Nell remarked.

“I know,” Hilda replied, “and Christmas very soon after that. It doesn’t seem possible that Louise and Andrew have been married almost a year, does it?”

“It doesn’t,” Nell looked across, “did you find out anything more about the firm Andrew is working for? After what Maggie told us, I mean.”

“John did look into it for me,” Hilda said, “a couple of his friends said that the firm had a bad reputation - or at least that some of the lawyers within it had a bad reputation. In particular Martyn Parkes, apparently. But that there was nothing that could be proven.”

“Perhaps we should speak to Louise and Andrew then?”

“I was thinking the same myself. Let’s invite them all over this weekend.”

“Just Louise and Andrew?”

“No, all the girls, it’s been more than a month since we saw them - if it’s fine we can have a barbeque.”

“Great, the weather’s supposed to be good this weekend,” Nell said with a smile, “might even get you swimming in the sea.”

“Only if it’s too hot to remain on land,” Hilda said firmly.

Nell smiled but said nothing, as they reached the Main School they saw Cherry leaving via the kitchen entrance,

“Cherry doing more overtime, is she?”

Hilda looked across, “If she’s dropped Robbie off for breakfast she must be,” she replied, “I’ll check with Karen, though I’m sure she wouldn’t allow Cherry to do too much.”

“I think she wants some more money for Christmas,” Nell observed, “why can’t that Jen look after Robbie in the morning? Save Cherry having to get him up earlier to get across here for breakfast.”

“Didn’t you know?” Hilda turned a questioning glance on her partner, “Jen has finally found herself a job. Waiting tables in a late night café - she doesn’t get back until after midnight most nights.”

“She doesn’t expect Cherry to go out and collect her, does she?”

“No, she’s given a lift home by the owner of the café, I believe,” Hilda replied, “I must admit I was relieved to hear she had finally done something about a job. I don’t begrudge her staying here but…”

“But it’s not nice when you feel you’re being taken advantage of,” Nell supplied with far more accuracy than grammatical correctness. She shook her head, “I feel sorry for the girl, Hilda, don’t think that I don’t. She was in the same situation as Cherry, had the misfortune to get involved with a man that thought he could use her as a punch bag - she’s not had it easy. I just wish she showed a little more gratitude when people were trying to help her - I mean, if Cherry hadn’t prompted her, I don’t think she’d have even said ‘thanks’ when we paid off her ex-landlord.”

“Yes, I noticed that,” Hilda replied, troubled, “I find myself blessing the fact that it was Cherry who was caught and sentenced to prison.”

“True,” Nell said with feeling, “because had it been Jen she’d never have become your adopted daughter.”

Hilda nodded agreement then looked over at her friend, “Our adopted daughter, Nell,” she said softly but with emphasis, “Cherry looks upon both of us as parents.”

#74:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 10:58 pm
    —
Sigh. I'd forgotten about Andrew's firm. One more problem awaiting resolution then.

It's good that Jen has found a job, but a pity that she hasn't sorted her attitude out too Sad

Thanks Lesley.

#75:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Mon Oct 01, 2007 7:24 am
    —
I wish Jen did appreciate all the help she has been given more than she does, but sadly, that is more realistic than what has happened with Cherry. I've met more Jen's in my life than I have Cherry's. I feel sorry for Jen's daughter Lindy.

#76:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Oct 01, 2007 10:44 am
    —
Lindy is probably better off with the foster parents, unlike Robbie. Cherry loved and cared for Robbie. Jen just seems to ignore Lindy's real needs.

#77:  Author: ChairLocation: Rochester, Kent PostPosted: Mon Oct 01, 2007 4:52 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. I wonder what Louise and Andrew will say when Hilda and Nell talk to them about the problems.

#78:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Mon Oct 01, 2007 11:27 pm
    —
Am I the only one a bit suspicious about Jen's job? Problems, problems.

Nice that Hilda & Nell had a relaxing weekend, before -- whatever happens next.

#79:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 7:13 pm
    —
Lovely response, Hilda. Very Happy Keep reminding her.

There do seem to be one or two problems in the offing, no? Twisted Evil

Thanks, Lesley

#80:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 10:22 pm
    —
The rest of the week and into the following week were quiet at the School; Miss Annersley announced the plans for Half Term – with those items that had been postponed due to the adverse weather being reintroduced. The majority of pupils were planning to remain at School for Half Term and even many of the weekly boarders and ‘day’ pupils were arranging to return to the School for the weekend. Half Term consisted of four days, Saturday 11th to Tuesday 14th November inclusive.

Early in the week leading up to Half Term saw many of the Heads of Departments extremely busy as annual appraisals were due on all of their Staff. As the two most senior members of Staff both Hilda and Nell were responsible for a number of senior appraisals as well as, for the Head, acting as Countersigning Officer for all the other appraisals both within the Teaching Staff and the support services. Among others she was pleased to see that Cherry’s appraisal from Karen had been extremely good with the Austrian woman able to pick out, unerringly, Cherry’s main strengths.

Shane and Cherry were out on the Wednesday evening - a work function of Shane’s that, initially, Cherry hadn’t thought she would be able to attend. However, during a discussion the previous weekend help had come from a rather unexpected corner.

“I’d love to come with you, Shane, but it’s a School night - Robbie can’t stay out late and I don’t want to leave him with a strange babysitter.”

“What about Hilda and nell, could they help?”

Cherry shook her head, “No, it’s a really busy time for both of them at the moment, they’ve got scores of reports to write.”

Shane looked disappointed, “And my parents are out visiting friends that night as well. Just our luck, I really wanted you to meet all the guys.”

“Can I help?” At the words Cherry and Shane looked across at the third person in the room.

“Jen? It’s really good of you,” Cherry began, “but aren’t you working then?”

Jen smiled, “Not from this week,” she said, “the boss asked if I would mind doing the graveyard shift, ten till six, he’ll pay double shift allowance and arrange for a taxi there and back.”

Cherry smiled, “But that’s wonderful, Jen, he must be impressed with you, asking for you to do that?”

Jen shrugged, “I think so,” she said, “and I like working nights, anyway.”

Shane had thought of something, “We’ll probably not be back before midnight Jen, you won’t be able to cover then, will you?”

“I’m owed a day off,” Jen replied, “boss won’t mind if I take it then,” she smiled across at the pair, “besides, it’s about time I started giving a little back. You’ve been real good to me Cherry.”

#81:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 10:37 pm
    —
Don't like the sound of that .........

#82:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 11:01 pm
    —
Sugar wrote:
Don't like the sound of that .........


I'm glad I'm not the only one thats a bit suspicious though I'm glad Jen is offering to help Cherry. Only hope there's no ulterior motive. I've never met a boss that would give a shift off at short notice or pay for taxi's each way

#83:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 9:18 am
    —
I have heard of non-drivers getting taxis for unsociable hours in one place.

I hope Jen's just being friendly, but it does sound a bit ominous.

Thanks Lesley.

#84:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 11:31 am
    —
What's Jen's motive for this?

#85:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 12:19 pm
    —
Wednesday evening therefore saw Cherry getting ready to go out with Robbie looking on,

“You will be home in the morning, Mummy?”

Cherry looked over, “Of course I will,” she said quickly, “in fact, when you wake up in the morning I’ll be in my bed asleep, same as always. And you’ll be in to wake me far too early, won’t you?”

Robbie giggled, “Yes Mummy,” he said with assurance.

“We’ll be fine together, Robbie,” Jen said with a smile, “it’ll be just like old times when I used to baby-sit if Mummy went out, won’t it?”

”I’m not a baby, Jen,” Robbie said with a slight frown.

“No you’re not,” Cherry said, lifting him up and hugging him, “you’re my big boy, aren’t you?”

“And a really good looking one too,” Jen agreed, “you’re going to break hearts when you’re older, Robbie, you know that?”

Robbie accepted these words without comment, quite used to hearing about himself without any concerns.

Later, when Shane appeared to collect Cherry, Robbie was in the bath and he and Jen were having a very splashy game with some of Robbie’s bath toys. As they entered to say goodbye Jen looked up, “Forgot just how much fun this was,” she said, “the last year or so I didn’t dare make too much noise with Lindy in case…” she stopped.

Cherry rested her hand on her friend’s shoulder, “It’ll be fine,” she said encouragingly, “the Social Services said that you could get Lindy back, didn’t they?”

Jen smiled, “Yes, as soon as I’ve somewhere of my own to live – with the extra money from the new shifts I should be able to save enough for a deposit on a flat soon.”

”We’ll help,” Shane put in, “kids should be with their Mums.”

Jen’s smiled broadened, “Thanks, both of you,” she said, “and you have a good time, alright? Robbie and I’ll be fine.”

“See you in the morning, Mummy,” Robbie called out before diving full length into the bath; Cherry beat a strategic retreat as water surged over the sides. As they left she called back to Jen,

“I don’t think there will be, but any problems call me, you’ve got my number haven’t you?”

“Yes, but I won’t need it,” Jen replied, “enjoy yourselves.”



The evening went well; Shane had settled in to his Station and the Staff there arranged regular evenings out for those available. This particular evening was at the bowling alley and a number of the Police Officers and their partners were there, as well as civilian staff. Cherry had been a little nervous at first, meeting Shane’s work colleagues, however need not have worried as they all greeted her and made only friendly conversation. Indeed, before ten pm she had already been recruited by some of the wives and girlfriends to help organise a ‘Christmas Barbie’. Cherry had said, tentatively, that she might know of a private beach where it could be held, so long as it was during the School holidays. The ten pin bowling itself was great fun and Cherry was pleased to note that although she was not one of the best, she was also not one of the worst and her scores were fairly respectable. It came as a shock, therefore, when she suddenly realised that her phone was ringing.


Last edited by Lesley on Thu Oct 04, 2007 4:25 pm; edited 1 time in total

#86:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 12:33 pm
    —
And you dare to moan about my cliffs, you wretch! Twisted Evil Twisted Evil You do realise that if you do anything to Robbie, the whole board will be after you......

Of course, Jen was always going to cause problems - but how serious and of what nature is yet to be seen. Hmm! Crying or Very sad

Thanks, Lesley

#87:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 12:37 pm
    —
I never moan about other people's cliffs - I embrace them, welcome them, enjoy them and use the experience to grow.


Twisted Evil Twisted Evil Twisted Evil Twisted Evil

#88:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 1:23 pm
    —
You two are both dreadful with cliffs! (ducking out of sight now).

Why am I worried? I am very dubious about Jen's 'job'. I am also very suspicious about her sudden change in attitude.

#89:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 1:54 pm
    —
Why am I extremely suspicious about both Jen's new job and her sudden eagerness to baby-sit Robbie for a night? I do not like it, at all, at all, and now you have left us dangling Lesley - you are a wretch, but then you know that, don't you!!!!! Laughing Laughing Laughing

#90:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 6:14 pm
    —
Cherry swiftly moved to a quieter area away from the lanes and answered her phone, as she did she noted that the number, although familiar, was not that of Jen’s mobile,

“Hello? Cherry speaking.”

“Cherry? No, I don’t want Cherry, I want Jen,” the voice was that of a mature woman and was also familiar.

“Is that you, Pru? What are you doing calling me?”

Pru, Madame of a ‘massage parlour’ in Melbourne, replied, “I was calling Jen Sutton, she told me she was staying with you. Have you picked up her phone?”

Cherry was about to respond negatively when she looked more closely at the phone in her hand, “Sorry about that, Pru, yes I have, I was in a bit of a rush tonight. I can give you a contact number for Jen if you want?”

“Maybe, although really it was you I wanted to speak to anyway,” Pru replied, “it’s good to hear from you again, girl, you still on the straight and narrow?”

Cherry smiled, “Yes Pru, and no, I can’t be tempted back,” she laughed, a little indulgently; Pru’s next words though suddenly stopped her amusement.

“It’s not that, girl,” and the woman’s tones were very serious, “I was just thinking, you need to know something.”

“What?”

”You know Jen’s been back working for me, last couple of weeks?”

Cherry felt shocked, “She has?”

”Yeah, didn’t she tell you? I’ve had her working the early evening slot, finishing up about ten.”

Cherry shook her head, “She told me she had a job waitressing in a café,” she said quietly.

“Not her,” Pru said derisively, “that girl’s bone idle, best way for her to earn money is on her back.”

Cherry bit her lip, “Well I’m disappointed but it’s her life, if that’s how she wants to live.”

“Yes, but you don’t want to be associated with it, now do you? You’ve made the decision to go straight and, from what I hear, you’ve been seeing that nice young copper, haven’t you?”

Cherry was shocked, “How did you know that?”

“Made it my business to know, girl, ever since you appeared this time last year, searching for evidence to prove he’d been framed And you managed it, didn’t you?”

”I did, Pru, thanks, in no small part, to you. But Shane knows about Jen’s history, he’ll be disappointed but nothing more.”

Well that’s alright,” Pru replied, “but you be careful, Jen called me last weekend and said she wasn’t going to work for me any longer – didn’t like the percentage I charged. That’s up to her, she can go elsewhere – but one of my regulars told me today that Jen had tried to interest him in going with her. Apparently she said she had a perfect spot out Port Nepean way…”

#91:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 6:51 pm
    —
LESLEY ANN GREEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

get back here!! You left Robbie with that woman!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

#92:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 7:56 pm
    —
That's the way she wants you to react Sugar!!! Twisted Evil

Interesting! Thanks Lesley.

#93:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 8:32 pm
    —
!!

Don't know what to say.

Please don't hurt Robbie, Lesley!

#94:  Author: wheelchairprincessLocation: Oxfordshire, UK PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 9:06 pm
    —
ARGH!!!!!

What a way to end a post!

#95:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 9:53 pm
    —
Oh, no! I was afraid of that.
Nice of Pru to keep Cherry informed -- and thank goodness it wasn't a ransom call from one of Jen's "friends."

#96:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 10:03 pm
    —
Well, look at all the nice cliffs I missed. My growth is clearly going to be stunted ...
I'm not surprised to find out about Jen's job, I was always suspicious about the waitressing, but what is she doing, and how does she want to involve Robbie???? The possibilities are really horrible. If she harms one hair of his head, she'll have some very formidable people to deal with.

Btw, that was a very authentic description of the ghastly appraisal process!

#97:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 11:49 pm
    —
I'm also a little confused as to how Robbie fits in to Jen's plans. The only reason that springs to mind is one I really don't want to consider.

Unless Robbie doesn't figure at all, she just wants the empty house and is hoping he stays in bed.

Thanks Lesley.

#98:  Author: CathyLocation: Sydney, Australia PostPosted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 2:10 am
    —
Yes, I've a bad feeling she volunteered to babysit so she could "entertain" her clients at Cherry's place. She probably assumes Robbie won't interrupt because he'll go to bed and just stay there.

Hope that Robbie doesn't interrupt something and get hurt/kidnapped/worse ...


Cathy

#99:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 6:03 am
    —
Oh dear - I did wonder if that was the type of work she was doing. Although how would she get her customers past the security gate?

#100:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 6:28 pm
    —
Cherry receives a lovely endorsement of how she has turned her life around - then gets dealt a body blow. Crying or Very sad

Thanks, Lesley.

#101:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 10:43 pm
    —
bump....................... not that that was a hint in the slightest, but I'm bored waiting

#102:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 10:49 pm
    —
You might get an update Sugar - but I can't promise - I'm on holiday tomorrow - going to Turkey for a week. I have to leave home by 4am and I can't see me sleeping before then as I'd be too worried about not waking up on time! Laughing

#103:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 11:23 pm
    —
Ohhh have a lovely time....I'm sure we can all wait a week ..... its only 168 hrs after all Laughing

#104:  Author: LottieLocation: Humphrey's Corner PostPosted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 11:55 pm
    —
Have a lovely holiday, Lesley! Very Happy But please will you rescue Robbie before you go? Rolling Eyes

#105:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 2:30 am
    —
I can't believe I've done this - will be leaving for check-in for flight to Turkey in less than half an hour. I have had no sleep. Can see me spending the entire weekend just asleep in the hotel!!!! However, I did manage to write a bit more to keep you going - hope to have more when I get back so watch this space late evening Friday 12th October! Laughing

It had taken only minutes for Cherry to apprise Shane of the situation and for the two to leave the bowling party. Citing a ‘family emergency’ the pair left with the good wishes of the rest of the party members and with the promise of contacting Cherry for further ideas about the Christmas barbeque. The journey back to the Real Chalet School was made in silence, Cherry sitting and staring out of the window, willing the car to go faster. She had refused to contact Hilda and Nell; partly because she knew they were both very busy, but also because she wanted to deal with Jen herself. Shane had tried to speak with his father but John and Sara were still out visiting.

At the Gatehouse Shane paused for a word with the Guard on duty,

“Visitor for Jen Sutton?” The man looked at his clipboard, “Yes, arrived about an hour ago, I escorted him across to the Domestic Staff House. Seemed a nice enough bloke - better boyfriend than her last one,” he continued, “he’s got a lot of money - nice car too, Ferrari.”

“Thanks Jim,” Shane drove on.

He parked the car and together the two walked into the Staff House and up the stairs to where Cherry’s flat was situated. Cherry opened the door to the flat and quietly walked in. The door opened straight onto the large lounge area and, although lights were on, there was no one there. A noise from Cherry’s bedroom and then, suddenly, an almost naked man, wearing only the skimpiest of briefs, opened the door, he was obviously talking to another person in the bedroom,

“Are you sure this isn’t a ploy to get me out of the room? I didn’t hear anything,” he stopped as he suddenly saw Cherry and Shane, his eyes widened and a large grin appeared on his face, “Ah, I see, you were expecting company, were you? He walked over and stood in front of Cherry, “give us a kiss then, darling,” he said, leaning forwards. Cherry could smell the alcohol on his breath, her eyes flashed and, in a low voice holding suppressed anger, she spoke,

“I don’t know who the Hell you are,” she began, “but you are unwelcome here. This is my place and you’re trespassing. Get out!”

The man stepped back somewhat from Cherry’s anger, he frowned, “Hey, what is this? You want more money do ya? Well, for three in a bed maybe we can do a deal and…”

He stopped there as Shane reached across and held the man by an arm, “The lady said get out, pal, I recommend you do so, quickly.”

“Yeah, or you’ll do what?” the man’s tones turned belligerent.

Shane sighed and reached into his pocket, he showed the man his Police ID card, “Or I’ll have to officially notice that you’ve procured the services of a prostitute in the grounds of a private boarding school,” he said quickly, watching as the other man’s face suddenly drained of all blood.

“I-I-I’ll leave then,” the man say, his voice suddenly only a whisper.

“Wise decision,” Shane replied, “I’ll get the gatehouse to call you a cab, you’re not fit to be driving at the minute, are you?”

The man swallowed and swiftly shook his head. He moved back toward the bedroom, intent on retrieving his clothes, while Shane contacted the Gatehouse to confirm the man would be leaving and would need a taxi. At that moment there was movement from the bedroom and Jen suddenly appeared, she was dressed in a very revealing negligee and her make up was overdone. She stared round at the scene then yawned,

“Oh, you’re back early, Cherry.”

Cherry’s eyes widened in astonishment, “We’re back early? Is that all you can say?”

Jen shrugged, “Not much point trying to deny anything is there? It’s pretty obvious what we were doing.”

“How dare you?” Cherry shot back, “To do this, here? To expose Robbie to this…”

“Robbie’s fast asleep, he’s fine, no problem.”

“And suppose he’d woken up? Wandered in to his Mummy’s bedroom to discover you and him,” she pointed across at where the man was frantically trying to dress himself.

Jen shrugged again, “No different to if he’d walked in on you and Shane,” she said.

“There’s every difference, Jen,” Cherry growled, “I can’t believe you’d do this to me, and that you’d do this on the School Grounds as well.”

“Brings in the punters, that,” Jen returned, “they think it real kinky. I can up the price ‘cos of that.”


Last edited by Lesley on Fri Oct 12, 2007 11:31 pm; edited 1 time in total

#106:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 5:02 am
    —
Thanks Lesley, hope you have a great trip to Turkey. I couldn't you were up so late/early.

I don't think there's much hope for Jen. I feel sorry for Lindy the most. Cherry is going to find it hard to forgive Jen for this

#107:  Author: CathyLocation: Sydney, Australia PostPosted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 6:53 am
    —
All I can say, is what an idiot Jen is. Might be one of those cases where the child is better off away from their mother. Nice way to repay a loyal act of friendship too ... NOT.

Thanks Lesley, hope you enjoy Turkey and get some rest!

Cathy

#108:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 8:49 am
    —
Thank you very much lovely Lesley and have a good holiday.

Cherry has every reason to be angry with Jen, who had no reason to go back to prostitution and yet risked exposing Robbie to it, while Cherry, who was forced into the situation did everything she could to keep Robbie away from it all.

#109:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 9:55 am
    —
Thanks for the update Lesley. Hope you have a good holiday and are awake for some of it Very Happy

I wonder what Cherry will do now. I'd find it hard to forgive someone who abused my hospitality like that, considering all the problems Jen has caused in the past. And that's without factoring Robbie in.

#110:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 11:32 am
    —
Thanks for that, Lesley. Have a great holiday.

Jen will surely be thrown off the school campus now? At the very least.

#111:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 1:53 pm
    —
Thank goodness Robbie's OK. At least I hope so. I'd check if I were Cherry. And yes, I don't think I'd trust Jen in my apartment after this.

#112:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 7:00 pm
    —
Thanks for the post Lesley - it helped my insomnia! Hope you have a lovely hol.

#113:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 7:03 pm
    —
That's an appalling way to repay the help and hospitality she's had.

#114:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 7:34 pm
    —
Hope you had a great holiday, Lesley!
(as you will be reading this when your week is over)

#115:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Sat Oct 06, 2007 11:29 pm
    —
Lesley wrote:
I can't believe I've done this - will be leaving for check-in for flight to Turkey in less than half an hour. I have had no sleep. Can see me spending the entire weekend just asleep in the hotel!!!! However, I did manage to write a bit more to keep you going - hope to have more when I get back so watch this space late evening Friday 12th October! Laughing





And this is one of the reasons we all love you so much Lesley!

Thank you very very much sweetie and have a fantastic holiday!

And GRRRR at Jen! How dare she???? Talk about betrayal of trust.

#116:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sun Oct 07, 2007 12:01 am
    —
Hope your holiday is fabulous. Very Happy

Part 2 has been archived and indexed as requested, even though it still also appears on the main board. We plan to rearchive when the random tiny typeface problem is resolved.

#117:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Sun Oct 07, 2007 6:37 pm
    —
One can't begin to comprehend the sense of horror and betrayal that Cherry must be feeling. Crying or Very sad

Hope the holiday was just what the doctor ordered, Lesley! Laughing

#118:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 10:15 pm
    —
*Dashes in quickly, to get in before Lesley gets back* ... Hope you had a fantastic time.

I'm glad Cherry wanted to deal with that herself - no spineless jellyfish, she! What a waste of a skin Jen is, and if she can't see the difference between her professional transactions and the loving relationship between Cherry and Shane, I don't hold out much hope for her.
I imagine we might have major explosions when Hilda and Nell find out.

#119:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 11:27 pm
    —
I'm just glad Cherry got back before Robbie saw anything.

Thanks Lesley, hope you had a great time.

#120:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 11:29 pm
    —
According to my internal clock it is half past two! And I've been awake since seven! Fabulous holiday, would go there again tomorrow. Laughing

Cherry shook her head, “I don’t believe you, Jen,” she said eventually, “you don’t have any idea, do you?”

“Oh come on, Cherry,” Jen returned impatiently, “bit late for you to be all ‘holier than thou’ isn’t it? You were the one convicted for prostitution, not me.”

“It’s not the prostitution I object to, Jen,” Cherry replied, “I’m no hypocrite and, if that’s what you want with your life, that’s up to you. But to expose Robbie to it and to bring punters onto the RCS grounds – I don’t think I can forgive you for either of them.”

Jen shrugged, “What’s the big deal?”

“It’s a School for Crissake,” Cherry exploded, “do you have any idea how much trouble it would cause if it were discovered that prostitution had occurred on site? Hilda could lose her job, the School might have to close.”

“Not my problem,” Jen replied, “and anyway, your mates are rich, they’d manage, no sweat. As for Robbie – why should he be bothered? It’s not as if I expect him to join in, or anything, is it...?” She stopped there as she realised she had gone too far, holding her hands out in a placating gesture she spoke quickly, “A joke, it was a joke, alright? Jees Cherry, you think more of that kid than your mates?”

“What are you?” Cherry glared across at the other woman as though she could barely believe her senses, “How can you even make jokes like that about a child? And of course I’d put my child first – all parents do.”

“Not me,” Jen replied promptly, “as far as I’m concerned having a kid really cramped my style. Oh I’m not saying I don’t love Lindy, course I do, but it was a real shame she ever appeared, I tell you.”

“I don’t believe you,” Cherry returned, “I know that Lindy was the reason you had to turn to prostitution, but even so...”

“Oh grow up, Cherry!” Jen interrupted, “I wasn’t a prostitute because of Lindy, I’d been on the game for years before she came along. The only reason I had her was because I didn’t realise I was pregnant until it was too late to do anything about it. If I’d realised I’d have had the morning after pill or got a quick abortion. Wouldn’t have been the first time, I can tell you. But no, that time my body didn’t show any of the signs until it was too late to fix. How did you think I knew about Pru, knew all the dodges for the Social Workers? You coming along when you did was a Godsend as far as I was concerned - Pru wouldn’t allow kids in her place so having someone that could mind Lindy meant I could get back to work.”

Cherry shook her head slowly, her eyes sad, “I don’t know you, Jen,” she said quietly, “and I don’t think I ever have.”

“I haven’t changed, Cherry,” Jen shot back, “you’re the one with ideas above your station. Thinking that you could have a place here? They’re laughing at you.”

“No they’re not,” Cherry replied confidently, “I’ve made a new life here, for Robbie and me. One that I’m proud of, that, when he gets older, Robbie will be proud of.”

“Proud? Of scrubbing floors and cleaning toilets?” Jen sounded derisory.

Cherry nodded, “Yes,” she said simply, “proud that I’m working in a place where everyone is treated with respect, where hard work is appreciated, where love and acceptance is there for you……..” She turned away, shaking her head with regret, “It would have been there for you, too, Jen,” she continued, “all of it. You could have got Lindy back, had a decent job, friends, if you wanted them, everything.”

“You think I want any of that?” Jen sounded angry.

“Probably not,” Cherry said, “but whether you do or not it won’t be here.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean that I don’t want you here any more, Jen,” Cherry said simply, “I’m not prepared to see you hurt the people and place I love.”

“You’re throwing me out? But where will I go?”

“I don’t know, Jen,” Cherry replied, “and I don’t care. I thought having a friend from the old times would be good, but now I find I don’t know you… and I don‘t want to know you.” Cherry looked across at Jen, her green eyes hard, “You can have all the money I’ve saved for Christmas, over a thousand dollars. I’d rather Robbie not have any presents from me then be exposed to you any longer,” she walked over to where a jewellery box sat on the mantel and removed a number of notes from it. She placed them into Jen’s unresisting hand then looked over at Shane and he, seeing the appeal in her eyes responded,

“I’ll ask the Gatehouse to book you a cab and book a room for the night in a hotel,” he said quickly, looking across at Jen, “one of the Security Guards will help you to pack your stuff,” he looked back at Cherry and added gently to her, “why don’t you take Robbie, and go across to Hilda and Nell?”

Cherry nodded and disappeared to return quickly with a sleeping Robbie on her shoulder, she turned for a last look at Jen, “I don’t want to see you again, Jen,” she said softly, “you can have the money, it’s a gift, like all the other help you’ve had from us. I don’t want your thanks, I don’t want anything. Just go.” She turned and left the flat.

#121:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 11:50 pm
    —
Welcome home Lesley!!!!

Speechless.... Jen really is a nasty piece of scum isn't she.

Good on Cherry for standing up to her though, but I can foresee there being trouble ahead.

#122:  Author: TorriLocation: Connecticut PostPosted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 12:19 am
    —
Welcome back, Lesley! Glad you had a great time!


Jen is a nasty, nasty piece of work and I'm glad Cherry's not standing for it! I'm with Sugar though -- worrying about trouble which might occur in the future!

#123:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 2:35 am
    —
Well done Cherry, though poor Lindy. She'll spend her whole life going from one foster home to the next until they work out that Jen doesn't want Lindy and she's finally put into permanent custody. Poor kid.

Welcome back Lesley. Glad you had a good holiday

#124:  Author: bethanyLocation: Liverpool (mostly) PostPosted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 8:31 am
    —
I am so glad that Cherry was able to do that, it cant have been easier for her. I really hope that Jen wont cause trouble for either Cherry or the school in the future. And what a life for Libby Sad

Thanks for the update. I am glad you had a good holiday (but I am also glad you didn't go away for longer because I missed this during the last week Smile ).

#125:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 10:46 am
    —
That was very generous of Cherry. I hope Jen stays away from her now, although I'm not optomistic. Poor Lindy sounds like she's better off away from her mother. Hopefully she ends up in a nice long term placement.

Well done also to Cherry for what she said about her job. She's a credit to herself and everybody that has helped her. The way she and Shane worked together there was nice too - their relationship looks strong.

Thanks Lesley, glad you enjoyed your holiday.

#126:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 1:30 pm
    —
Welcome back Lesley. Glad you enjoyed your holiday.

What a very stupid person Jen is. I just hope she doesn't cause too much trouble for Cherry from now on.

#127:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 3:30 pm
    —
Glad to hear the holiday was a good one, and thank you for posting so promptly. Very Happy

Poor Cherry! What a horrible realization to have to come to -- and how well she handles it. I don't suppose Jen will be grateful, though. Confused

#128:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 7:54 pm
    —
Nell sat back from where she had been hunched over the kitchen table and rubbed her eyes, “Fancy a coffee?”

Hilda looked across, “Thanks Nell, I’d love one.”

Nell nodded and walked over to fill the kettle and switch it on; she spooned coffee into the cafetiere and prepared two mugs and some milk. After a time she brought two full cups of coffee back to the table. Hilda smiled her thanks,

“Are you finished, Nell?”

Nell nodded, “Just about,” she said, sitting down opposite her friend, “I’ve just finished all my Department, need you to Countersign them though.”

“Fine,” Hilda indicated a pile of reports, “just add them to the pile. I’ve managed about two thirds of those requiring Countersigning now - and I’ve completed all but one of the actual reports.”

“Can I help with that one?”

Hilda smiled, “Not really, Nell,” she said gently, “I don’t think it’s good practice - having the person being reported upon actually writing their own report.”

Nell grinned, “Oh, perhaps not,” she said with a chuckle, she looked more closely at her friend, noting the pallor and dark circles under the eyes, her expression became more serious, “not much more tonight, Hilda,” she ordered, “you don’t want to over-tire yourself, especially with this anaemia.”

Hilda nodded, “Yes Nell - though my haemoglobin was normal yesterday.”

“Even so,” Nell replied, “give yourself another hour, it’s nearly eleven now. Then, tomorrow, I’ll take the School for breakfast and you can finish up then, alright?”

Hilda smiled, “Alright Nell,” she shook her head, “what will I do if you…” she stopped abruptly but Nell picked up on what she said,

If I go,” she said firmly, “then I’ll make sure that Ruth is properly trained in all her duties - including the ones dealing with how to bully the Headmistress.”

Hilda bit her lip, “I didn’t mean to influence you then, Nell,” she began, looking concerned.

Nell shook her head, “You didn’t,” she replied, “now drink up, before your coffee gets cold!”

“Yes Mother.”

#129:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 9:12 pm
    —
Yay a Hilda/Nell scene. Glad you had a good holiday Lesley

#130:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 10:40 pm
    —
Very Happy

#131:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 10:46 pm
    —
I just can't see Ruth managing to bully Hilda as effectively as Nell somehow.

Thanks Lesley.

#132:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Oct 14, 2007 1:17 pm
    —
Glad you had a great holiday, Lesley.

Jen is totally amoral, isn't she?

#133:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Sun Oct 14, 2007 6:28 pm
    —
Cherry and Shane were wonderful, and Hilda's response re Nell's report was so typical. Laughing

Thanks, Lesley

#134:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Sun Oct 14, 2007 9:37 pm
    —
Welcome home Lesley!
Glad you had a good holiday and thank you for the posts.

Jen really is a bad apple isn't she? Poor Cherry being betrayed like that and poor little Lindy. I hope she can be lucky and get adopted by a nice family, poor kid.


Love the Nelda interaction in the last post too.

#135:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 3:13 am
    —
There ought to be a way to arrange 11 p.m. Hilda-bossing even if Nell does take the job.... After all, she may need deflecting from overextension herself.

*can't imagine RCS without Hilda & Nell scenes*

Thank you, Lesley. Smile

#136:  Author: jaceyLocation: Ireland PostPosted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 8:14 pm
    —
Glad you're back Lesley, as I'm all caught up now Shocked I too love the Hilda and Nell scenes although I find the prison scenes also fascinating.
Sure you haven't had a hidden career??!

#137:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 6:10 am
    —
Jen is so hollow isn't she? Sad And what a contrast between her and Cherry.....

Nice scene between Hilda and Nell, although Hilda's pallor and tiredness are a bit worrying....

Glad you enjoyed your holiday Lesley.

#138:  Author: AlexLocation: Cambs, UK PostPosted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 10:18 am
    —
Glad you had a good break Lesley. Thanks for updating so promptly!

#139:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 11:06 pm
    —
Glad the holiday was so successful, Lesley.

Cherry has been so generous to Jen, but I'd be surprised if we've seen the last of her. She could now do damage to the school and to Hilda as well, and she's not one to be blind to an advantage. Her lack of care for poor wee Lindy is chilling.

I felt Hilda's weariness there! And she's so sensitive to anything that might sway Nell's decision ... but no one else could take over Nell's role, it's only their mutual love that makes it work. Keeps fingers crossed very tightly.

#140:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 8:59 pm
    —
Hilda had barely started working again when there was a knock on the door, Nell went to answer it. Outside stood Cherry, with Robbie asleep on her shoulder, she looked over,

“Can we come in, Nell?” she asked, “something’s happened.”

A short time later saw Cherry ensconced on the Heads’ lounge, a mug of coffee in her hands. Robbie, still fast asleep, was lying on the sofa, a throw rug covering him. It took Cherry some time to manage to relate all that had happened, before she was even halfway through both Hilda and Nell looked horrified. At the end of her tale Cherry looked across at the other two women,

“I’m sorry,” she said, “I should never have brought her on-site…”

“That’s enough, Cherry,” Hilda replied firmly, “this is not, in any way, your fault. You only wanted to help your friend.”

Nell sat beside Cherry and placed an arm around her, “We don’t blame you, child,” she said gruffly, “you did all that you could. If Jen chooses not to take the help that was offered, that’s her choice, not yours.”

Hilda sat on Cherry’s other side and continued, “We’re proud of you, Cherry - of what you said and what you did,” she looked across at the little boy asleep on the sofa and added, “and don’t worry about Robbie’s Christmas, he’ll not miss out.”

Cherry’s eyes filled with tears, “Jen doesn’t know what she’s missing,” she said quietly.

“That’s her loss then,” Nell said, “now - I assume you are staying tonight?”

Cherry nodded, “Yes please.”

“Then let’s get this boy to bed, shall we?” Nell rose and lifted Robbie into her arms and the three of them walked over toward the stairs, Nell looked back, “Hilda?”

“You go on, Nell,” Hilda replied, “I’m going across to the Gatehouse - I want to be certain that Jen is off the premises and they may need my authority. I’ll be back soon.”

Hilda arrived at the Gatehouse just in time to see a cab drive off, she turned to the nearby guard, “Has Jen Sutton left?”

“No, Miss Annersley,” the guard replied, “that was her customer, Shane got him a taxi home as he wasn’t fit to drive,” he pointed, “there he is now with that woman.”

Hilda looked across to see a School jeep draw up; Shane got out slowly followed by a very sullen faced Jen. As Hilda watched Jen turned toward Shane,

“You can’t force me to go anywhere,” Jen’s voice help more than a hint of triumph, “it’s a free country.”

“This is private property, Jen,” Shane returned, “and you are not entitled to remain. If you try to cause any trouble, I’ll be forced to arrest you.”

“Yeah? What charge? You’ve got no proof I was doing anything.”

“I would have enough to arrest you for soliciting,” Shane said firmly.

“Yeah? You do that, copper and I’ll have to tell all your mates down the nick that your girlfriend is a whore. Wouldn’t like that, would you? She’s been so careful to keep any hint of her history away from them, hasn’t she? That’d ruin everything for her.”

Shane’s expression darkened on hearing the poison from jen, he took a step toward her, “You evil little cow…” he began.

“That‘s enough, Shane,” the quiet voice stopped Shane in his tracks, “you‘ve done enough here, I‘ll take over.”

Shane gratefully stepped back while Jen turned round to look at the Head, Hilda took a deep breath then, shaking her head in sorrow she spoke again, “He may not be able to force you from the grounds, Jen,” she said softly, “but I can. I have absolute authority here and you are no longer welcome.”

Jen glared across at Hilda, “Oh she told you then? Might of known she’d grass. Not much of a mate, you ask me.”

“She was far more of a friend than you really deserved, Jen,” Hilda countered, “and as for the accusation that Cherry is a ‘grass’? I expect all of my staff to be honest with me, and to inform me immediately if there is a problem that might affect the School. Cherry was right to tell me.”

“Yeah you would say that,” Jen replied, “got her brainwashed, you have - she really thinks you give a stuff about her. What’s your angle?”

Hilda shook her head again, “there is no ‘angle’ Jen,” she said, “Cherry has a place with us, she has family, friends, a life. She has managed to completely change her life and I am very proud of her. You had that same chance, Jen, but you didn’t take it. I feel very sorry for you.”

Jen looked somewhat disconcerted at this, then seemed to shake herself, “Feel sorry for me? What do you know? You’ve never had to do stuff I have, had to live like me. You don’t know nothing.”

Hilda’s eyes darkened and her reply was so quiet that Jen could barely hear it, “I’ve known despair and loneliness, terror and disgust. I’ve had to do things that were completely abhorrent to me and I have been forced to act in a way that was totally against my nature. I think I can appreciate how you have had to live. But Jen, I had friends to help me overcome everything - whereas you have just rejected the truest friend you could ever have had.” Hilda paused then looked directly into the younger woman’s eyes, “Leave here now, Jen, take the gift of money and the hotel room for the night and just go. Should you attempt to return or to cause trouble, you will regret it.”

#141:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:15 pm
    —
Well said Hilda!

Cherry is lucky to have such good friends, but she certainly deserves them too.

Thanks Lesley.

#142:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:54 pm
    —
Thanks Lesley. We sometimes forget what Hilda went through.

#143:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Thu Oct 18, 2007 5:19 am
    —
I think Jen made the mistake alot of people do and assume everything has been rosy for someone simply because they look like life is going well

#144:  Author: ElbeeLocation: Surrey PostPosted: Thu Oct 18, 2007 8:18 am
    —
I suspect that's not the last we'll see of Jen.

Thanks Lesley.

#145:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Thu Oct 18, 2007 12:44 pm
    —
I think Jen will try to make trouble for Cherry if she can.

#146:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Thu Oct 18, 2007 4:05 pm
    —
What a pity that Hilda couldn't make Jen see that she had indeed just rejected the best friend she will ever have. Where would we be without our friends?

Thanks, Lesley

#147:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Oct 18, 2007 8:21 pm
    —
A little later saw both Hilda and Shane back at the cottage. Nell looked across questioningly as they appeared,

“Has she gone then?”

Hilda nodded, “She has, where is Cherry?”

“With Robbie, settling him - he awoke as we took him up to bed. So will Jen cause any more problems then?”

Hilda shook her head, “I hope not,” she admitted, “although it is possible, she certainly sounded angry enough.”

“She threatened to let my workmates know of Cherry’s previous life,” Shane said angrily, “seemed to take great pleasure in thinking she could do that.”

“Oh no,” the exclamation did not come from either Hilda or Nell but from a figure who had just entered the room, the other three turned quickly to see Cherry standing there. She looked directly at Shane, “I can’t let her do that, Shane,” she continued, “perhaps I shouldn’t see them or you again?”

Shane stepped forward and gently reached for Cherry’s hands, “I don’t care if Jen tells my friends about you, Cherry,” he said quietly, his blue eyes intense, “I’m proud of what you did before I met you.”

“Proud? How can you be proud?” Cherry’s reply was just as quiet.

Shane smiled, “Of course I’m proud,” he said, “you did all you could to ensure that Robbie had a good start to life. If I ever have kids I only hope I can do half as good.” Shane drew Cherry toward him and enveloped her in his arms, “You shouldn’t keep apologising for what you did, Cherry,” he continued, “there’s no need. As for my friends at work - if they can’t accept what you did, if they can’t accept you, then I don’t want them as friends. But they will, you’ll see.”

“They will?”

“Of course they will, they liked you earlier tonight,” Shane said, lifting one hand to stroke Cherry’s face, “they were all real pleased when you joined in the talk about the Christmas Barbie.”

Cherry bit her lip then smiled, “They were, weren’t they?” she whispered.

Shane nodded, “They’ll grow to love you, Cherry,” he paused for a few seconds, swallowed sharply and then added very quietly, “as I love you, Cherry.”

Cherry’s eyes widened, “You do?” she whispered.

Shane nodded, “I was planning on saying something at Christmas,” he said, his tanned face slowly flushing, “but maybe now is a better time.”

“Saying what?” Cherry’s eyes had not left Shane’s face. Across the other side of the room neither Hilda nor Nell dared to move, though they had, without thinking, clasped hands.

“That I love you, Cherry Elliott,” Shane replied, “that I want us to be together, forever,” he took a deep breath, “I would be so proud, if we could be a family, you and me and Robbie. I love him so much I wish he were my son. And I love you, Cherry. Will you marry me?”

Cherry’s eyes filled will tears and she quickly brushed them away with the back of one hand, “Aren’t you supposed to get down on one knee, or something?” she whispered.

“If that’s what you want,” Shane said. He slowly knelt down and reached out to hold Cherry’s hands once more, “I don’t have a ring yet,” he said quietly, “I planned to ask you Christmas Day, but now, suddenly, this seems right. I love you Cherry, marry me?”

There was a long silence then Cherry spoke, “Are you sure?”

“Never been surer of anything in my life,” Shane replied adamantly.

Cherry reached down to kiss Shane, “Then we’d better go get that ring this weekend, alright?”

#148:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Thu Oct 18, 2007 9:48 pm
    —
Oh Yay, Yay, Yay!

Breaks out the champagne! trumpet heart popper partytrumpet heart popper partytrumpet heart popper partytrumpet heart popper partytrumpet heart popper partytrumpet heart popper partytrumpet heart popper partytrumpet heart popper partytrumpet heart popper partytrumpet heart popper partytrumpet heart popper party

#149:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Thu Oct 18, 2007 10:50 pm
    —
Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party Very Happy popper heart party
After all the agro with Jen that was a lovely scene
Thanks Lesley Very Happy

#150:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 4:52 am
    —
Wonderful news!
Just the right response from Shane. Very Happy

#151:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 5:02 am
    —
trumpet party rofl popper

Thanks Lesley Laughing

#152:  Author: bethanyLocation: Liverpool (mostly) PostPosted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 9:00 am
    —
Awww that was nice, not silly like Reg+Len, but not too soppy. I bet that makes Cherry feel a whole lot happier, whatever Jen might try and do.

Thanks!

#153:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 9:01 am
    —
popper Hooray popper
Fantastic, thanks Lesley!

#154:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 11:46 am
    —
Let's party!

Very Happy Very Happy Very Happy Very Happy Very Happy

My other smileys aren't working!

#155:  Author: AlexLocation: Cambs, UK PostPosted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 2:21 pm
    —
Can't believe that Shane proposed in front of Hilda and Nell!

That's another person I know getting married, lucky I had a new frock this summer.

#156:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 3:12 pm
    —
So they have something to be grateful to Jen for, after all! Laughing

Had to laugh at Hilda and Nell holding hands and their breath!

Thanks, Lesley

#157:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 3:45 pm
    —
Wonderful proposal. Thanks Lesley.

#158:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 6:46 pm
    —
heart That was lovely, I'm really excited now.

Thanks Lesley.

#159:  Author: TorriLocation: Connecticut PostPosted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 9:24 pm
    —
Aww, that was so lovely of Shane!

Eee! A wedding! So exciting!

#160:  Author: leahbelleLocation: Kilmarnock PostPosted: Sat Oct 20, 2007 7:37 pm
    —
Oooo, lovely!

#161:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Oct 21, 2007 9:13 am
    —
Early Thursday morning saw Geri Shaw arrive at the Headquarters of the Victoria Correctional Facilities. As she was signing in at Reception a voice called out to her,

“Geri? Thought you’d be here early - fancy a coffee?” It was Paul Rhodes.

Geri picked up her pass and turned, “Love one, have you been here long?”

“About ten minutes,” Rhodes replied, “came up last night and spent the night in a hotel nearby - save me having to be up too early,” he led the way to the restaurant and the pair ordered coffee. After a short silence Geri looked across,

“So, any idea what this is all about then, Paul?”

Paul Rhodes shook his head, “Not a clue,” he replied, “I was hoping you would tell me.”

Geri laughed, “No chance, Joyce Shipley doesn’t like me very much.”

Rhodes frowned, “She didn’t blame you for the incident with your transfer prisoner, did she?”

“Mullins you mean? No, from her point of view there was no problem because my staff had passed on responsibility to the New South Wales people,” Shaw said somewhat bitterly.

Paul Rhodes looked across, seeing more than just bitterness at Shipley’s attitude, “What’s wrong, Geri?” he asked gently, “it’s not Shipley’s attitude is it? She’s a manager, they always look at things from a different angle.”

Geri smiled slightly, “I know, no, it’s not that so much, just that she was right about something else. I was wrong about my relationship with Butcher.”

“You were?” Rhodes sounded surprised.

Geri nodded, “I won’t go into details,” she began, “but the attack on Mullins? I think Butcher ordered it.”

Rhodes thought for a moment, “This Mullins, she was the one who killed the fence, Dale?”

“Yes.”

“Well in that case Butcher was restrained, even my inmates have been talking about that - Dale was a close friend of Butcher’s, wasn’t she? I know that if any friend of Thorpe’s were killed he’d reciprocate. I’m sure he’s managed it a few times in the last couple of years without being caught - there was one just over a year ago - some drug dealer.”

“Butcher gave her word that Mullins would not be killed,” Shaw said angrily.

Rhodes shrugged, “Well she wasn’t, was she? Butcher kept her word.”

Shaw shook her head, “She broke the spirit, Paul, and you know that as well as I do. I can’t trust her.”

Rhodes was about to reply when he happened to glance at his watch, “We’ve got to go,” he said, standing as he spoke, “we’ve got this meeting. We can continue this afterwards, alright?”

Geri nodded and the pair swept out of the restaurant and swiftly walked along the corridor to the meeting room.


Last edited by Lesley on Sun Oct 21, 2007 10:09 am; edited 1 time in total

#162:  Author: LottieLocation: Humphrey's Corner PostPosted: Sun Oct 21, 2007 9:36 am
    —
Surely Geri didn't really think that, by agreeing not to have Mullins killed, Butcher was agreeing to let her get off scot-free.
Jen's a nasty piece of work, and I hope she doesn't manage to do anything to upset Shane and Cherry's happiness.
Poor little Lindy - In EBD's days she would probably have been adopted by the CS, and made a good life for herself.

Thanks, Lesley! Very Happy

#163:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Sun Oct 21, 2007 10:53 am
    —
I'm wondering if Jen won't adopt Lindy!

#164:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Oct 21, 2007 1:37 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. Geri wouldn't be such a good prison governor if she were not constantly assessing and reassessing things.

#165:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Oct 21, 2007 7:54 pm
    —
A short time later they, along with the other eleven Prison Governors were all sat around a table awaiting the Head of the Prison Board. Each of the men and women had a name plate on the table so that they could be identified. They did not have long to wait until Joyce Shipley entered the room and took her seat at the head of the table,

“Good Morning everyone,” she began brightly, “I trust you all had a pleasant journey in? Thank you all for coming. I hope that this will be the first of regular meeting of all Victoria’s Correctional Facilities Managers. My plan is to have these meeting on at least a quarterly basis…”

In an almost soundless undertone Geri leant across and whispered to Rhodes, “Correctional Facilities Managers?”

“Prison Governors to you and me, behave yourself Geri!”

Rhodes’ response, fortunately, was not overheard and Shipley continued, “Now, as to the purpose of this meeting. I’m sure you were all aware of the stories in the news recently about how inmates in the State’s prisons?”

“You mean the article in the papers a while back?” A small man across the other side of the table asked the question, his name plate said he was Governor of Loddon Prison located in Castlemaine, “It seemed like the normal ‘space filler’ that the tabloids churn out every couple of years.”

“Perhaps,” Shipley replied, “but opinion polls suggest that the public have serious concerns about the facilities offered to those who break the law. There have been a number of detailed cases recently where people have deliberately committed crimes to receive prison sentences because they know that facilities will be far better I side than out. While there should be room for rehabilitation in all correctional facilities the public cannot accept that those who have broken the law have access to better facilities than those law-abiding citizens who are paying taxes.”

“So what are you suggesting? That we return to the times when prison offered nothing?” Another Governor, this time a thin woman, from Beechworth Correctional Centre, asked, she looked angry, “That’ll make a complete mockery of my place, won’t it. Beechworth is designed to help inmates preparing for release back into the community.”

Shipley shook her head, “I’m not proposing a return to the nineteenth century, just evidence that our inmates must earn their privileges, that they are not given them as a reward for breaking the law. Now I have a list of proposals here that I expect each and every one of you to introduce into your establishments. I expect them to be in place before the end of the year.”

#166:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sun Oct 21, 2007 8:06 pm
    —
Don't think this is going to go down well.

Thanks Lesley.

#167:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sun Oct 21, 2007 8:27 pm
    —
Ohhh I wonder what the list will involve!

#168:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sun Oct 21, 2007 9:20 pm
    —
No consultation at all? Just 'Do this'? That'll go down well!!!

#169:  Author: LottieLocation: Humphrey's Corner PostPosted: Sun Oct 21, 2007 10:44 pm
    —
Shocked Rolling Eyes Shocked Rolling Eyes Shocked Rolling Eyes Shocked

#170:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 12:12 am
    —
Uh, oh. I was afraid something like the woman would pull something like this....

*also hopes Geri & Butcher can patch things up*

#171:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 11:04 am
    —
Prison needs to rehabilitate people. Some people failed at school, and need the education that is provided in their prisons, because without it, they cannot get a job, and so reoffend.

#172:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 12:24 pm
    —
Uh oh! Targets creeping into the prisons as well! One can imagine the views of the officers - and the backlash from the prisoners. Crying or Very sad

Thanks, Lesley

#173:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 7:31 pm
    —
Geri Shaw did not get back to the Prison until mid afternoon, her briefcase full of all the directions from the Prison Board and her mind full of misgivings. She decided to take a walk around the Prison first, aware that, when she spoke with her staff about the orders from the Board, there were likely to be a number of problems. Walking onto North Wing just as the women returned from their work details, she spent some minutes returning greetings from a number of the inmates before moving across to speak to Pat Francis.

“Pat I’m calling a meeting of all senior staff first thing tomorrow. I know it’ll mean some of you coming in on late shifts or days off but I’m afraid I must make it mandatory.”

Pat frowned across at her friend, “Something nasty from the Prison Board?”

Geri nodded, “Very nasty, and we’ll have to deal with the flak. Will there be any problems with any of the Senior Wing Officers?”

Pat thought for a moment then shook her head, “Don’t think so,” she said quickly.

“Fine, I’ll explain everything then,” Shaw turned to leave and, as she did, the last of the women arrived back from the workshops. One of them, seeing Shaw, walked across,

“Afternoon Governor,” Butcher smiled over at the other woman.

Geri Shaw made no reply, instead, completely ignoring Butcher’s greeting, she turned back to Pat Francis, “I’ll see you tomorrow,” she said, before turning on her heel and walking back to the Gate.

After the Governor had left the Wing Mrs Francis walked across to speak to Butcher, “Did you have anything particular to ask Miss Shaw, Butcher?”

Butcher looked over with a wry smile, “No, Mrs Francis, was just saying hello. Seems as though I’m invisible as far as the Governor’s concerned though. Thanks for asking,” she turned and walked across to the TV room.

Later, just as Geri was packing up to go home, there was a knock on her door. Sighing slightly she called out, “Come in!”

Pat Francis opened the door, “Would like a word, Geri,” she said, her expression serious.

“What is it? What’s wrong?” Geri looked alarmed.

Pat shook her head, “Nothing’s wrong, at least not with me, Geri,” the emphasis on the word was obvious.

“Well there’s nothing wrong with me, if that’s what you mean, Pat,” Geri half-smiled, “apart from wondering how on earth we’re going to put the Board’s instructions into place.”

“Well that’s funny,” Pat said, walking into the Governor’s office while she spoke, “because there certainly looked as though there were something wrong when you were on the Wing - don’t tell me you neither saw nor heard Butcher speaking to you?”

Geri shook her head and sighed, “I’ve nothing to say to her, Pat,” she said with some venom, “Shipley was right, I’ve been far too close, Butcher takes advantage.”

“Takes advantage?” Pat Francis looked as though she did not believe her own ears, “How does saying ‘Good Afternoon, Governor,’ equate to taking advantage?”

“You don’t understand, Pat, I cannot trust her. You know what she is.”

Pat nodded, “Yes, I know what she is,” she replied, “she’s the person who, less than six months ago, stepped in front of a bullet for you.”

#174:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 7:54 pm
    —
Hmm, that's one hell of a dilemma you've created, Lesley.

#175:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Tue Oct 23, 2007 2:21 am
    —
Thank you, Pat. (and Lesley, of course Very Happy)
C'mon Geri. I think you and Butcher need to talk.

#176:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Tue Oct 23, 2007 7:11 pm
    —
Unfortunately, I can see both sides here. Crying or Very sad

Thanks, Lesley

#177:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Tue Oct 23, 2007 9:00 pm
    —
Unfortunately the Head did not manage to complete all her reports before Half Term - after witnessing Shane propose marriage and Cherry then accept neither she nor Nell felt like working. They both stayed up late into the night celebrating with the couple and were both decidedly unenthusiastic about joining in all the Half Term festivities. Shane returned home the following morning; he was back just in time to meet his parents who had just returned from visiting friends. His news was greeted with a great deal of shock and surprise by both John and Sara, but also a great deal of rejoicing. Back in Hilda and Nell’s cottage Cherry was left to explain recent events to someone rather important…

“So do you understand, Robbie?” Cherry asked the question somewhat anxiously, so far Robbie had not said a word, only sat and listen with his face growing more and more sad.

“You getting married to Shane,” Robbie said, his voice holding a note of accusation within it.

“Yes darling,” Cherry replied, “Shane and I love each other, and we want to be together. We’ll all three live together in our own house, won’t that be nice?”

“Yes.”

“And you like Shane, don’t you?” Cherry was worried.

“Yes, Shane is really good. He can play football and swim and everything.”

“So are you happy that I’m going to marry Shane?”

Robbie looked even more unhappy and then, without warning, burst into tears, Cherry quickly pulled him onto her lap and hugged him, “Robbie, darling don’t cry, what is it? I thought you liked Shane? We’ll be a family together, he loves you - and I love you. Of course I love you, you’re my little boy. What’s wrong?”

Robbie wiped his tears (and his nose) on Cherry’s shoulder then looked across with a very woebegone expression on his face, “Shane going to marry Mummy?”

“Yes darling,” Cherry replied, already entertaining doubts about if that was actually going to happen if it upset Robbie so much.

Robbie took a deep breath, “But I’m going to marry Mummy, when I’m older. You said so.”

Cherry bit her lip and buried her face into her son’s back to stop herself from laughing, a short time later, with a suitably serious expression on her face she looked into Robbie’s green eyes, “I know I said so,” she began gently, “but Robbie, do you know how old you have to be to get married?”

Robbie shook his head.

“You have to be sixteen, darling. And you’re only five, aren’t you?”

Robbie nodded, “Five years and two months, Mummy.”

Cherry shook her head, “That’s a long time to wait, isn’t it? I know,” she gave Robbie an extra hard squeeze, “how about Shane marries me now, until you’re old enough, alright?”

Robbie smiled, “Yes Mummy.”

#178:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Tue Oct 23, 2007 11:25 pm
    —
AWWWWWWWW!!!!
Bless Robbie's little heart!!! And nicely handled by Cherry there!

Hooray for Shane and Cherry finally getting themselves sorted, and I hope Jen doesn't manage to make trouble for them. Hope something nice can happen for little Lindy too, she definitely got shortchanged in the mummy department.

Hope things improve between Geri and Butcher. I can see things getting messy with these new rules from the prison department.


Thank you Lesley!

#179:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Wed Oct 24, 2007 11:39 am
    —
What a happy outcome for Cherry and Shane and Robbie. Laughing

But the situation at the prison is worrying....

#180:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Wed Oct 24, 2007 12:51 pm
    —
Aaahhh. That was lovely, but I'm not going ot delude myself that the fluffiness will last. This is RCS.

#181:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Oct 24, 2007 10:03 pm
    —
At the Real Chalet School it was Half Term and, luckily, the weather was fine, allowing the School to finally enjoy all the activities that had originally been planned for them the previous term. A number of competitions had been arranged to appeal to all ages, some designed for just one or two people, while others meant the entire Form had to be involved. The Juniors and Kindergarten had a giant game of hide and seek in the nature park arranged, although this did take into account the fact that some of the plants were fragile. Pupils were allowed to hide anywhere – but anyone found to have damaged any plants would forfeit the rest of their Half Term – it was surprising just how much this threat caused even the most heedless child to stop and think!

Cherry and Shane’s news had been passed on to the Staff Room and the Mistresses there made allowances for the fact that neither Hilda nor Nell seemed to be very interested in taking part in any of the activities. In fact, mid-afternoon, both of them were ordered back to their cottage for the rest of the day.

Friday morning at the Prison started with the meeting of all senior staff at the prison. As well as the Governor and Senior Officer, all Senior Wing Officers were there, as were the Officers in charge of Admissions, Solitary, the Hospital and the Kitchen. They all listened in some disbelief as Geri detailed Joyce Shipley’s instructions to all the Governors. Alex Wood was the first to speak,

“Can I summarise, Geri? The Board wish us to change our methods of working, previously we’ve always punished bad behaviour by removing privileges. Now they want us to reward good behaviour by granting privileges.”

“Isn’t it the same thing, though?” Terri Little asked, somewhat perplexed, “I mean, they’ll have the perks if they behave, will lose them if they don’t. What’s the difference?”

“The difference,” Pat Francis put in quietly, “is that Mrs Shipley wants us all to start with the inmates having no privileges. They have to earn them,. So even if you’ve got a model prisoner, someone that’s worked most of their time without ever getting into trouble, who’s got only a couple of months to go before release - once these new measure come into place they’ll have to start with no perks - they will lose their lights, kettles, phone cards and permission to use the phones, they might not be able to see their families as some of their visiting rights will be withdrawn, they won’t be able to continue any studies they might be doing as Library visits will be revoked. Even the radios will be withdrawn.”

“I might agree with removing those damn radios,” Alan Marsh said with a grimace, “but as for everything else, Geri does the Board want to foster an atmosphere of resentment and injustice? Because that’s what this is going to do - why remove perks already in place?”

Geri shook her head, “I know, I tried, all the Governors tried to get this across to Joyce Shipley - she just wasn’t interested. I think there must be pressure from Government and they want immediate results. Removing everything will allow all inmates to start anew - that’s the theory, anyway. And earning all their privileges shouldn’t take too long,” Geri looked round at the grim expressions and shaking heads, “I know, people, I feel the same - this is going to cause any number of problems. Now I’ve managed to keep the literacy lessons out of the list of perks - chiefly because I classed it as voluntary work - but everything else will come under this umbrella. We have just over two weeks to prepare the women for this before it going live on the fourth of December.”

“Three weeks before Christmas?” Alex Wood put in, “That’s a great present for the women, isn’t it?”

#182:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Wed Oct 24, 2007 10:51 pm
    —
Lights are priviledges?

I can see a tough time ahead for Geri and Butcher's likely to go mad!

#183:  Author: ChairLocation: Rochester, Kent PostPosted: Thu Oct 25, 2007 9:31 am
    —
Thanks, Lesley. I am a very naughty girl and I have got behind on RCS once again. Embarassed I guess that the inmates won't be too pleased about losing their privileges.

While I was reading this, I have just had a feeling about something. If I try asking, I probably won't get an answer so I'll wait and see what happens.

#184:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Thu Oct 25, 2007 12:38 pm
    —
There may be trouble ahead, and it looks as if it will arrive very quickly.

#185:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Thu Oct 25, 2007 2:18 pm
    —
Nothing to stop you asking Lesley privastely Chair! Though you might still not get an answer of course!

#186:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Thu Oct 25, 2007 7:30 pm
    —
Hopefully, if the literacy lessons are continuing, Hilda and the others might be able to act as go-betweens for Geri and the inmates, add some ballast. One can live in hope anyway! Rolling Eyes I'd hate to think they could get caught in the crossfire! Shocked

Thanks, Lesley

#187:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Thu Oct 25, 2007 8:11 pm
    —
I remember the last time that something like this was introduced (I was at Uni and doing a placement in a gaol). It created so much tension. And it was applied to textbooks.

One of the inmates was punished for having too many 'personal' items in his cell because the textbooks were included. So much for an incentive to try to improve his chances when he was released from gaol...

#188:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Oct 25, 2007 9:27 pm
    —
The rest of the Half Term weekend went smoothly with both Miss Annersley and Miss Wilson managing to recover enough to take part in the festivities by the Saturday. Louise and Andrew, Alison and Carol had all visited that weekend, staying with Hilda and Nell, and had all been ecstatic on hearing the news. They had immediately fallen into discussions about when the wedding should take place and where. Cherry and Shane had eventually decided that they wanted to get married the following year and had, tentatively, picked out the date of June 30th. This would be during the holidays between Terms Two and Three and so would mean that everyone would be able to attend. They still had a great deal of discussion to come before they finally decided on details.

Of more importance, at least for Cherry, she and Robbie had been invited to dinner with Shane’s parents. The meal had been a complete success with Cherry and Sara forging a strong bond of friendship while Robbie happily played with both Shane and Shane’s father John. Near the end of the evening, with Shane busy telling Robbie the rules of Australian Rules Football, while Sara watched, John took the opportunity to have a quiet word with Cherry.

“I wanted to talk to you alone, Cherry,” John began, the two were in the kitchen and John had just fixed drinks for them both.

“What is it, John?” Cherry’s voiced held quite a lot of concern within it and John was quick to address this,

“Not to say anything bad, I promise,” John bit his lip, “I know that, after what happened back in March, you might think I’d not approve or something?”

“I did wonder,” Cherry said quietly, “I mean, you were a Police Officer too, and you know my background.”

“Yes I do,” John confirmed, “but I don’t hold that against you. Any more than I hold against you the fact that a relative of yours might be a dangerous felon,” he smiled somewhat ruefully, “even though it did take a while to get that through my head - some cops can be a bit thick, you know?”

Cherry smiled slightly but said nothing, after a time John continued,

“What I will say is that, you marrying Shane? You will have problems in the future, all married couples do, you might have difficulty with some people because of your background, especially some police officers - not all of them will be accepting, you need to be prepared for that.”

“Yes, I know,” Cherry replied.

John took a deep breath, “But as for me, for how I feel? I am proud of my son for his life and for his choice of life partner. And I’m really proud that you and Robbie will be joining my family,” he grinned quickly, “in fact, only thing I’m not too sure about is being related, by marriage, to the Heads - but you’d better not tell them I said that!”

Cherry laughed, “I promise,” she said, “and thanks John.”

John shrugged, “You make my boy happy,” he said simply, “and there’s a look in his eyes when he talks about or even thinks about you that I recognise. I’ve seen it in my eyes whenever I look at myself in a mirror - every time I think about his mother.”

#189:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Thu Oct 25, 2007 10:59 pm
    —
Really nice of John to be that affirming to Cherry. I wonder if Shane has thought that Hilda and Nell are going to be his sort-of mothers-in-law!

Thanks Lesley.

#190:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Fri Oct 26, 2007 11:43 am
    —
Ah, that's so nice of John. I think he'll be a wonderful father-in-law.

#191:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sat Oct 27, 2007 5:26 pm
    —
Monday morning saw notices go up on all Official Prison Notice Boards, informing inmates of the new rules due to be introduced in two weeks. The women first saw the notices when they returned from work and each Wing saw most of the women crowded round trying to read the details. Butcher was not one of them; instead, after lunch, she held a meeting with some of her firm in the Games Room.

“Did you get it?”

Bradley nodded, “Yeah, no sweat, here,” she handed across a copy of the notice.

“Screws see you?” Rees demanded.

“No chance,” Bradley said confidently, “too busy watching the scrum when everyone was lining up.”

The women bent to read the notice, “Shaw’s stripping everything from us,” Chapmen said with some venom, “gives us two weeks notice that we’re going to lose everything. What’s going on?”

Butcher shook her head, “Don’t think it’s her,” she said, “she’s just following orders.”

“Yeah they said that about the Nazis too,” Grant put in, “didn’t make any difference to the poor b*st*rds being ground down, did it?”

Rees looked over at her boss, “We can’t just accept this, can we Butcher?” Her expression was uncertain, as though she wasn’t sure how Butcher was going to react.

Butcher shook her head, “No we’re not,” she said firmly, “no-one’s done anything to justify having all this stuff taken away from us. Look at that list - table light, kettle - I’ve had those all the time I’ve been in here - even when I was handed the life sentence they didn’t remove them - now, suddenly, after having done nothing, they’re going to take them away? I don’t think so.”

“What can we do though?” The question was voiced by Rees but all the women looked over toward Butcher anxiously.

“First things first,” Butcher replied, “we’ve got a two week grace period, we use that time to start stocking up on supplies. Chapman? Any chance you could get back to that hospital, get your mates on the outside to pass across more phone cards.”

Chapman shrugged, “I could try,” she said doubtfully, “the doc’s pretty amenable, he’ll send me for another X-ray if I start getting pain - he said so before.”

“Phone cards are no good though, Butcher,” Grant protested, “look here,” she pointed on the list, “the number and time for outgoing calls is being restricted. Screw’s will be sure to keep an eye on who’s phoning out.”

“I know,” Butcher replied, “so we by-pass their system,” she looked across at the youngest member of her team, “Bradley, you still keeping in training?”

“Of course,” the girl replied, “ain’t nicked anything since you said but I’ve been practicing.”

“Right, well I want you to get phones now, alright?”

“You do? But how? No one brings them inside, that’s been the rule for years. I only managed that one earlier this year ‘cos Kirby was careless.”

“She’s right, Butcher,” Rees put in, “it was sheer fluke that Bradley got that phone, no one else will bring them in.”

“Yes they will,” Butcher replied, grinning, “the screws themselves will bring them in, you’ll see.” She explained what she meant and the rest of the women all rivalled her smiles.

“Once we’ve got the phones and cards we’ll be able to let the mice phone out whenever they want - for a price,” Rees gloated, then frowned as Butcher shook her head.

“We’re not doing this just for profit,” she warned, “the women aren’t going to have much cash and they won’t have access to the shop either as that’s another privilege being revoked.”

The rest of the women looked puzzled, “Why are we doing it then, Butcher?” Chapman asked the obvious question.

“Why? To beat the system of course,” Butcher smiled, “show the screws that they haven’t won, haven’t ground us down. Show Joyce Shipley we aren’t going to play her game. She wants to take all our perks away? Well we’re going to take them all back.”

#192:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Sat Oct 27, 2007 7:25 pm
    —
And if anyone can beat the system, it's Butcher! Laughing

Thanks, Lesley.

#193:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sat Oct 27, 2007 7:30 pm
    —
The battle lines are being drawn up.

Tricky position for Butcher, she obviously still trusts Geri.

Thanks Lesley.

#194:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sat Oct 27, 2007 8:25 pm
    —
Looking forward to seeing the plan sometime.

#195:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 12:03 am
    —
Glad to see Butcher knows just who's responsible. I suppose I shouldn't be encouraging her, should I. Twisted Evil (Butcher, that is.)

Slightly belated thank you for John's welcoming Cherry. Very Happy

#196:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 1:04 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. At least Butcher has ralised who is to blame for this.

#197:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 5:24 pm
    —
The next two weeks at the Prison saw Butcher’s plans be realised; so much so that, at the weekly meeting of all Department Heads, a number of concerns were aired. First to mention problems was the Maintenance Manager,

“Not sure just what’s going on,” he began in his direct way, “but there’s been a big increase in the amount of petty theft going on. My men are losing items left, right and centre.”

“What sort of items?” Geri Shaw looked concerned.

The Maintenance Manager squinted, “Electrical wiring, plugs, tools including screwdrivers and even a couple of elements.”

“Elements?”

“Yes, the type you have inside electric boilers,” the man replied, “the men were performing routine maintenance and repairs on the heating system. Now I know that the women won’t be able to make much of them but…”

“Don’t be so sure,” Pat Francis warned, “I know for a fact we’ve got a couple on North Wing who are pretty good engineers - and isn’t there a woman on South Wing who is studying for a degree in mechanical engineering?”

The Governor nodded, “Yes, she’s about halfway through, I think. So we’ve got enough expertise, the problem is, what are they using it for?”

There was silence for a time, no-one able to answer, then Pat spoke again, “There’s something else, Geri,” she said, “Katya was covering Visits yesterday and told me of something strange that happened.”

“What?”

“Well she had just escorted some of the visitors into the main visitors room,” Pat began, “when she’s sure that she felt someone attempting to pick her pocket. She wasn’t quick enough to see who it was as there were a number of inmates going past to see their visitors.”

“What did she lose? And why wasn’t I told about this yesterday?” Geri looked rather annoyed.

“That’s just it, she didn’t lose anything,” Pat replied quickly, “she checked her pockets and everything was in there - her money, cards everything - yet Katya is certain someone was attempting to pick her pocket.”

“That doesn’t make any sense,” Terri Little said, “perhaps she disturbed them before they could get anything?”

“Perhaps,” Pat said doubtfully, “but why risk it? The inmates are well aware of the consequences if any Officer has any item stolen from them.”

#198:  Author: LottieLocation: Humphrey's Corner PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 5:38 pm
    —
The inmates may well be aware of the consequences, but I imagine they might feel they've got nothing to lose. I suspect there will be trouble soon. Poor Geri and the rest of the staff - Joyce Shipley will have a lot to answer for, but she'll probably manage to blame somebody else.

Thanks, Lesley.

#199:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 6:02 pm
    —
Just caught up on loads. What an awful system to implement! What exactly does Shipley think she's going to accheive?!

#200:  Author: LyanneLocation: Ipswich, England PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 10:27 pm
    —
So visitors are putting phones in the officers pockets to be taken out on the other side - very neat.

#201:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 10:48 pm
    —
Well the inmates have certainly got the officers concerned. Wonder what will happen next.

Thanks Lesley.

#202:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 10:55 pm
    —
A couple of days later the Prison Authorities discovered exactly what had been happening and the young prisoner Bradley found herself being marched to the Governor’s Office. Miss Shaw looked over,

“Well Miss Mareck?”

Katya Mareck cleared her throat quickly then began, “Governor, following concerns raised about a possible incident in the Visitors’ Room a few days ago, a watching brief was set up. Today the prisoner Bradley was observed to remove something from Miss Morgan’s pocket without the Officer realising it.”

“I see,” Geri Shaw looked across at Bradley - the girl seemed to be both scared and proud, “what did Bradley take?”

Miss Mareck held up a small object and passed it across, “This, Governor,” she said, “I should say that Miss Morgan had never seen it before, it wasn’t hers.”

Geri took the item, it was a mobile phone, “Anything to say, Bradley?”

Bradley shrugged, “No Governor,” she said.

“You realise that you are facing a number of charges? It could be very serious for you - bringing a mobile phone into the prison is a serious offence.”

“With respect, Governor, but I didn’t bring the phone in,” Bradley said quickly.

Geri’s face was under perfect control however her eyes did show a sliver of amusement at the brave response from the girl, “Quite,” she said, she sighed, “and I suppose you cannot tell me anything about who organised all of this, or under whose orders you were working?”

Bradley gave a quick shake of her head but said nothing.

“As expected,” Geri leant back in her chair, “I’m sure this wasn’t the first such incident, how many phones have been brought into the prison this way?”

There was no response, Geri Shaw had not really expected one, she shook her head and looked across at her Officer, “The Police will be here this afternoon, make sure they have full access to all the CCTV footage of the Visitors’ Waiting Area outside, with any luck they’ll be able to identify the ones responsible for placing the phones in my Officers' pockets for Bradley and others to retrieve.”

“Yes Governor.”

“And inform all Officers that anyone on Visits will now have to ensure that all pockets are sewn up before beginning duty.”

“Yes Governor,” Katya looked across at her charge, “and Bradley?”

Geri looked over at the girl, “Bradley is sentenced to five days in Solitary and loss of all remission - you’ll be serving an extra three months, Bradley, I hope you think it was worth it?”

Bradley looked up defiantly, “Yeah, it was worth it,” she snarled, her eyes almost emitting sparks.

Shaw nodded impassively, “Make that six days Solitary,” she said, “one more for the insolence," she waited but Bradley appeared to have got the message and did not say anything else.

#203:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 11:01 pm
    —
Geri will know that this is in response to Shipley's edicts. It must be dreadful to have to enforce something that you don't believe is right.

#204:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 11:43 pm
    —
Thanks Lesley

I hope Geri doesn't come down on Butcher like a ton of bricks though

#205:  Author: ChairLocation: Rochester, Kent PostPosted: Sun Oct 28, 2007 11:46 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. I'm sorry that Geri has to enforce this rule.

#206:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Oct 29, 2007 12:06 pm
    —
Poor Geri, having to enforce something that she knows is wrong and that will cause a lot of trouble.

#207:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Mon Oct 29, 2007 5:31 pm
    —
Fascinated by the picture of prison officers greeting all the visitors with a needle and thread Laughing

The speed with which things are getting worse is quite concerning though.

Thanks Lesley.

#208:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Tue Oct 30, 2007 12:30 am
    —
Rosalin wrote:
Fascinated by the picture of prison officers greeting all the visitors with a needle and thread Laughing


I think she might have meant the Officers pockets but what an almighty faff before you went on duty!

#209:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Tue Oct 30, 2007 6:03 pm
    —
Just caught up on the last week's worth.

Hurrah for Cherry and Shane, and I'm so pleased that John and Sara are welcoming and accepting of Cherry and Robbie!

I'm not sure whether I feel more sorry for Geri and her officers having to enforce such a ridiculous set of rules, or for Butcher and the other prisoners having to live with them...


Many thanks for more wonderful posts, Lesley.

#210:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Tue Oct 30, 2007 8:38 pm
    —
The Governor waited until she heard the sound of the security gate being closed behind Katya and Bradley and then heaved a deep sigh before sitting back in her chair. There could not be much worse than having to discipline someone when you thoroughly agreed with their motives. Her eyes darkened as she thought about Bradley, she was still a child, not even eighteen yet, how dare Butcher…? She stopped and then leant forwards and picked up her phone.

A short time later saw Mrs Francis escorting Butcher to the Governor’s Office; as they reached the Security Gate leading to the Admin Block they had to wait for a newly introduced feature. Although Mrs Francis had unlocked the gate it did not open immediately; the two waited as a different type of camera sent an image to one of the Admin team on the other side of the door, there was a short delay before the door was released. Butcher looked at it with interest.

“It’s a new security measure, Butcher,” Pat Francis said with a smile, “the staff on the Admin corridor have to be satisfied that it is a genuine visitor before allowing access. It was introduced after your last visit here.”

Butcher nodded, remembering her last visit had been using the Prison Officer’s own keys, “Just as well for the Governor that this security wasn’t in place that day,” she said with a smile. Pat nodded in agreement.

As the pair walked through the gate Butcher looked over at the officer beside her, “Any idea why the Governor wants to see me, Mrs Francis?”

“That’s not for me to say, Butcher,” Pat replied softly, she hesitated then added, “though I think you should be prepared, the Governor is not best pleased with you.”

Butcher shrugged, “That seems to be a permanent state of affairs at the moment, Mrs Francis,” she said with some resignation.

Neither woman said any more; Mrs Francis led the way into the Admin corridor and to the Governor’s Office. Once inside Miss Shaw nodded for Mrs Francis to leave and directed Butcher to stand in front of her desk.

“I suppose you’ve heard about Bradley?” she said without preamble.

Butcher shrugged, “I heard that she got six days,” she said.

“Six days and loss of all her remission,” Shaw shot back, she leant back in her chair, “she told me that you had ordered her to steal the phones…”

“No she didn’t,” Butcher’s response held no possibility of doubt.

Shaw raised an eyebrow, “Are you calling me a liar, Butcher?”

Butcher shook her head, “No Governor, more an opportunist,” she smiled across at the woman behind the desk, “and no, that wasn’t insolence, I was just answering your question.”

Shaw shook her head, “How could you, Butcher, to use her like that? That child is only seventeen years old.”

“That child has been in and out of secure homes and establishments since she was twelve,” Butcher replied quietly, “that child has not had any formal schooling for the last three years, that child shouldn’t even be in this nick - but there are no spaces available elsewhere. And ‘that child’ has nothing to look forward to on her release except more of the same. Before you start blaming me, Miss Shaw, take a look closer to home, take a look at the society that allowed all that.”

“And you think you’re helping do you? Admitting her into your gang, including her in your scams?”

“I’m not admitting anything here, Governor,” Butcher replied, “but if anything were going on in the prison, can you blame us? With the new rules taking effect next week can you blame us for doing everything possible to fight them?”

“There are better ways, Butcher,” Shaw returned angrily.

Butcher shook her head, “No there aren’t,” she said, “this isn’t a democracy, prisoners have no say in how the place is run, there was no consultation. We just have to put up with it and accept it. Well I’m not going to accept it - and I don’t care if you look on that as an admission of guilt, I’m not admitting to anything you don’t already know.”

“No,” Shaw said softly, “you’re not telling me anything I didn’t already know. But I must admit to feeling a great deal of disappointment in you, Butcher. I can accept behaviour from inmates when I know they have nothing else but you? You have the intelligence and drive to be so much more. You are failing yourself, Butcher.”

“Failing?”

“Yes, you could be so much more, but you choose to remain welded to the lowest rungs, as though you cannot face moving up. I should have known,” Shaw shook her head, “after what happened with Mullins I should have been prepared, but you still manage to disappoint me.”

“What more do you want from me, Shaw?” Butcher’s face was white, her eyes piercing, “I’ve done more for you than I’ve done for anyone else my entire life. I really thought it made a difference, but it’s still not enough, is it?”

“You can be so much more than you are at the moment, Butcher,” Shaw replied.

“How can I be anything more?” Butcher spun round and stared at the Governor, “I’m a lifer, no chance of parole, no chance of being moved to any cushy nick with trips outside and swimming pools. Being able to attend all these courses to ease me into life outside - it’s not going to happen. This is it,” she reached out with both hands in an effort to encompass the entire prison, “this is the rest of my life. Nothing I do is going to make any difference to that. Nothing I do‘s going to make it any easier.”

There was silence for almost a minute then Butcher spoke again, “You did help, you know? Made me see that I was the only person responsible for me being here. That my actions had led to my sentence and everything. But now…seems like you want to turn me into an angel or something - and it’s not going to work, Shaw,” she gave a wry laugh, “like I’d suddenly become the Archangel Gabriel overnight? How likely is that? Do you know what would be the result? If that happened, I mean. Do you?”

There was a silence from the other woman in the room and Butcher nodded, “Yeah, you know - I wouldn’t survive a week. Is that what you want?”

“No, of course not,” Shaw responded quickly, “Only…”

“Only you want me to change anyway, is that it?” Butcher said somewhat sadly. She paused for a time and took a deep breath, “This last couple of years it has been easier, you know? Having the friendship and respect of people like yourself, Annersley, even Wilson and Mrs Francis - it’s made a real difference to how I look at things, how I feel about being in here. But if the only reason for all of you acting like that is so you can change me, then I don’t want it. I’d rather go back to how things were before the siege, before Annersley came in here - because if all you want is to change me, if you can’t accept me as I am - then I don’t want to know you.”

There was no reply from the other side of the desk, Shaw seeming to be concentrating on the surface of her desk. Butcher shook her head,

“I meant what I said, about these new rules and regs coming in. They mean trouble, a lot of trouble. We talked about this some months back - I’m sure you remember? I don’t know what Mrs Shipley’s idea is, but if she intends to ignite trouble, serious trouble, throughout all Victoria’s prisons then she’s going the right way about it,” there was a short pause then Butcher added, “I just thought you should know, Shaw. I won’t disturb you again.”

As she finished speaking Butcher turned and left the Governor’s Office; Shaw heard her speaking to the Prison Officer outside and, a short time later, heard footsteps indicating that she was being taken back to the Wing. Shaw sat back in her chair, her eyes reflecting her distress.

#211:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Tue Oct 30, 2007 8:47 pm
    —
If Geri wants Butcher to change, then Butcher needs something to chage 'for'. She's right about her fate if she doesn't stay strong as she now is, and a transfer wouldn't help as she known throughout the system. I'm looking forward to seeing the solution.

#212:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Tue Oct 30, 2007 9:03 pm
    —
powerful stuff

Thanks Lesley

*giggles at Archangel Gabriel comments* Wink

#213:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Tue Oct 30, 2007 9:56 pm
    —
I'm struggling to see what more Geri wants of Butcher here. The changes aren't going to be taken lying down, and as Butcher said the inmates have no say in the running of the prison, so what is Geri expecting. Realistically Butcher is very unlikely to reform, despite what Geri might like her to do, so they have to find a meeting point somewhere between their respective outlooks. They did seem to have that in the past, but it's got lost somewhere along the way.

When I first started reading Consequences I had only read the original RCS and I had no idea why so much of the story centered on a prisoner I had never even heard of. And now I'm really upset at the way this gulf has opened up between Butcher and Geri. Wonderfully written Lesley, thank-you.

#214:  Author: ChairLocation: Rochester, Kent PostPosted: Tue Oct 30, 2007 11:16 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. I'm still hoping that Butcher and Geri will sort things out.

#215:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Tue Oct 30, 2007 11:22 pm
    —
I think Geri is being a little naive there with wanting to change Butcher. Understandable given Butcher saved her life and you always want hero's to be perfect in every way simply because they saved you. It seems Geri although never forgot Butcher was a lifer, emotionally or psychologically wanted her change who she was so she was more like herself or Pat Francis and Butcher can't be that and survive where she is living, though she will be true to herself.

#216:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Wed Oct 31, 2007 11:12 am
    —
Maybe Geri just wanted a little understanding from Butcher - that she has to do what she has been told to do; that her hands are tied. Maybe she forgot for a little while that, close as they are, they are really very different.

Thanks, Lesley.

#217:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Wed Oct 31, 2007 12:07 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. Butcher did make some very valid points there, especially about Katya and the system.

And Geri needs to think about the effect of the changes that are being imposed. It's a hard job but it has to be done.

#218:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Thu Nov 01, 2007 1:06 am
    —
Sad So difficult for them.
Butcher's pretty eloquent, here.
*hopes Geri can respond*

Thank you, Lesley.

#219:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Nov 01, 2007 10:31 pm
    —
At the Real Chalet School Half Term had given way to the last four weeks before Christmas. The School was exceptionally busy preparing for the festivities with everyone, from the babies in the Nursery through to the Sixth Formers all taking part in at least something. Those in the Upper Sixth, of course, were eligible to actually leave the School now, having taken all their exams. However, like in previous years none of them did. Instead, for their last few weeks those who were going on to University were given additional tutoring in their chosen subjects by some of the Staff while others gave tips on how to make the transition from School to University. Even those that were not going on to further education remained, some just making use of the beach and nature park as well as helping the Staff by taking Prep or acting as a student teacher in the more Junior classes.

At the beginning of December the Head announced the timetable for the run up to Christmas. As always this included the Carol Concert at the nearly Church and the Nativity Play performed by the Kindergarten. Also now a tradition was the Staff Pantomime - all the School knew about this was that it was being performed on the Wednesday before the School broke up - otherwise nothing was known, not even the title of the Pantomime this year. Having had Cinderella and Sleeping Beauty in the past the School were making any number of wild guesses as to this year’s title - there were even rumours that a book had been opened and wagers placed!

That evening, Friday the first of December, saw the Head and Deputy Head relaxing in their cottage. Robbie was asleep upstairs as Cherry and Shane had gone out for a meal with Louise and Andrew. Although Hilda Annersley was on duty for the weekend she had no outstanding work and was lying back on the sofa. A sudden flash of light and she opened her eyes to see Nell standing in front of her with a camera,

“You looked very peaceful there, Hilda,” she said with a grin, “thought I’d take a picture the Staff can use in the next Staff Evening - none of the girls will believe the Head knows how to do nothing.”

Hilda sighed, “I’m too relaxed to respond, consider that I’ve reacted virtually,” she closed her eyes and then swiftly opened them again, “and anyway, I’m entitled to relax, all my work is up-to-date and even the Staff Reports have all gone off to HR.”

“Oh I agree, you should relax,” Nell replied, sitting in the armchair opposite, “especially after your problem with anaemia earlier this year. It’s just unusual to see, that’s all,” she grinned again then picked up a copy of a newspaper to read.

Hilda contented herself with grimacing at her friend before closing her eyes once more. She was almost asleep when an exclamation from nell jerked her awake once more, “What is it?” she asked.

For reply Nell passed across the newspaper and pointed to an article at the top of the page. Hilda swiftly read it…


Doing Hard Time?

Ms Joyce Shipley (54) is Head of Correctional Facilities (that’s prisons to you and me) in Victoria. She was keen to explain some changes to the regulations governing those ‘inside’.

‘For too long the general public have expressed concern about the apparent anomaly within our prison service,’ she began, ‘namely that those who commit crimes and are sentenced to periods of imprisonment serve their sentences in a prison that gives them far more in the way of luxury than the normal law-abiding citizen. That while a man or woman that works hard to ensure there is enough food for their family can struggle to pay the bills, prisoners are provided with everything at the tax-payers expense and don’t have to work for any of it,’

Ms Shipley, only recently appointed to her position continued, ‘It seems that, rather than being punished, prisoners are being rewarded. They have access to entertainment, additional study, workshops, they work a maximum of four hours per day and spend their earnings on luxuries that the average citizen cannot afford. Well we aim to address this imbalance. From next Monday - the fourth of December - prisoners will have to earn all those items deemed as luxuries. They will still have a comfortable bed, ensuite facilities and nourishing food, but, for everything else, they will have to prove themselves worthy. Perhaps this will encourage the criminal classes not to look upon a spell ‘inside’ as a holiday camp.’

#220:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Thu Nov 01, 2007 11:29 pm
    —
Oh, hurrah, I was just thinking it was time Hilda and Nell got involved, seeing as Butcher and Geri have reached an impasse. Not that I have a clue as to what they can do about it either, but I have faith!

I've been horrified at Joyce Shipley's ideas, but was even more so to hear Tan say that this actually happens in RL. I can't think of a more effective way of damaging people and making sure they never manage to get back into normal life.
I grieve so often over Butcher, and do wonder what's going to happen to her.
Quote:
this is the rest of my life. Nothing I do is going to make any difference to that
That is so very bleak - I don't know where you go from there, and not even Butcher's relationship with the people who've become her friends can change that.

On a lighter note, it was lovely to see Hilda relaxing for once in her life.
Quote:
consider that I’ve reacted virtually
Very Happy Also Very Happy at the book on the pantomime title!

Thank you, Lesley, good to be back.

#221:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Fri Nov 02, 2007 10:05 am
    —
Ooh good, I'm pleased that Hilda and Nell now know about it.

I also liked Hilda's line about reacting virtually. I may have to borrow it Laughing

Thanks Lesley.

#222:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Fri Nov 02, 2007 1:35 pm
    —
What Shipley has ignored is that the prisoners have already earned their kettles, etc, and that to take them away is theft.

#223:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Fri Nov 02, 2007 7:34 pm
    —
I did wonder how these two would react. I also suspect they will be disappointed to see the breakdown in the relationship between Butcher and Geri.

#224:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sat Nov 03, 2007 8:11 am
    —
Hilda read the entire article then looked across at her friend, “I’m not sure I’d agree with Ms Shipley about either the comfortable bed or nourishing food,” she began. “It certainly wasn’t the case during my stay.”

“Well not having had the benefit of knowing prison from the inside,” Nell replied with a smile, “I couldn’t comment,” her smile widened at the grimace she received from her friend, she then continued, “but, regardless, I can see that this is going to cause great problems within the prisons, why can’t this Joyce Shipley?”

“I think because Shipley does not seem to be able to empathise with the inmates,” Hilda said slowly, “she cannot seem to see them as people, only as inmates. I should imagine that Butcher in particular has taken steps to circumvent these new rules, though I doubt she’ll say too much about them when I next see her.”

“Next week isn’t it?”

“Yes, although only for a hour - I did wonder why the time had been reduced - I assume it’s to do with these same rules.”

“Wonder what Geri thinks about having to enforce the new rules,” Nell mused, “can’t be easy for her, having to enforce rules that she totally disagrees with.”

“No,” Hilda paused for a time then added, “she might appreciate a little support, Nell, after all we’ve both been in that situation, when in Switzerland I mean, I’ll invite her over for dinner one night, shall I?”

“Good idea,” Nell replied, “hadn’t thought of that.” Nell sat up straighter in her chair and looked across at her partner, a serious expression on her face. “Talking of support, Hilda, what so you make of Madge flying over to speak to us about the business? Do you really think she’s planning on selling up?”

Hilda shook her head, now fully alert once more, “I don’t know, Nell,” she said with some concern, “she certainly seemed animated about something - and she has spent the last four months in England, hasn’t she?”

#225:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sat Nov 03, 2007 12:40 pm
    —
Oops, I'd almost forgotten about Madge and her bombshells...
Shocked
Hope the dinner helps Geri -- and Butcher.

Thank you, Lesley.

#226:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sat Nov 03, 2007 8:16 pm
    —
Me too - for both comments!!!

#227:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sat Nov 03, 2007 8:39 pm
    —
Me three Very Happy

The parallel with when they were characters is an interesting one.

Thanks Lesley.

#228:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sat Nov 03, 2007 10:27 pm
    —
Rosalin wrote:
The parallel with when they were characters is an interesting one.
Yes, isn't it though.

I'm really pleased that Hilda and Nell are taking a hand, Geri could certainly do with some support.

And I'd forgotten about Madge's possible plans, too. It's that juggling course Lesley's been on ... A bit disconcerting (Madge's plans, not Lesley's juggling!). Very Happy

#229:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sun Nov 04, 2007 1:37 am
    —
*wonders idly if Lesley CAN juggle and thinks she might test it at the next Gather*

I hope Geri and Butcher can sort themselves out with Hilda and Nell's help

Thanks Lesley

#230:  Author: DawnLocation: Leeds, West Yorks PostPosted: Sun Nov 04, 2007 12:00 pm
    —
Sugar wrote:
*wonders idly if Lesley CAN juggle and thinks she might test it at the next Gather*



We've definitely got some juggling balls somewhere.....



thanks Lesley

#231:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Sun Nov 04, 2007 5:00 pm
    —
I have just caught up with this drabble starting from part 1 over the last week. Can I just say WOW Lesley. I knew you were a talented writer having previously read some of your shorter drabbles but it didn't prepare me for the entertaining, funny, wibblesome and highly addictive rollercoaster ride that is the RCS. I salute you for the incredible amount of time and effort that you must have put in to create this. Have just borrowed a copy of "Headmistress" off of my mother and am looking forward to starting it tonight.

I hope that Hilda and Nell can help Geri and Butcher sort out their problems and am slightly concerned as to what Madge is planning for the company.

#232:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sun Nov 04, 2007 7:05 pm
    —
Dawn wrote:
Sugar wrote:
*wonders idly if Lesley CAN juggle and thinks she might test it at the next Gather*



We've definitely got some juggling balls somewhere.....



thanks Lesley


Now I really hope that I can make it!

#233:  Author: ChairLocation: Rochester, Kent PostPosted: Sun Nov 04, 2007 8:43 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. I hope that Hilda and Nell can help to sort things between Geri and Butcher and I wonder what Madge will say.

#234:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Nov 04, 2007 10:45 pm
    —
Welcome to the RCS Fi - very impressed that you've read all the episodes in under a week! Glad that you like them and hope you enjoy the book. Laughing

Madge Russell spoke with the friends over the weekend to inform them that she would be returning to Australia the following week. Her flight was scheduled to arrive back in Melbourne on the Thursday evening. Accordingly they felt able to contact Geri Shaw and invite her over for dinner. After checking their diaries Tuesday evening was arranged and the two Heads were able to change any duties to ensure they were both available and to prevail upon Ruth to cover for them.

Tuesday afternoon therefore saw the two most senior members of Staff disappearing from the School almost before the bell had rung to signal the end of lessons. They were able to get changed and prepare dinner before Geri appeared. On her arrival they immediately sat down to eat and both Hilda and Nell noticed that their friend ate hungrily, as though she had not been eating properly recently. They spoke of non-consequential subjects while eating, then, when the meal was over, Geri sat back with a sigh,

“Oh that was good,” she smiled, “Hilda, I thought you said you couldn’t cook?”

Hilda returned the smile, “Something simple like that was fine,” she said, “it’s when it requires more creativity that I pass the baton to Nell.”

Nell acknowledged the compliment with a mini-bow, she then lifted the wine bottle, “Another glass, Geri? Don’t worry about driving - you can either stay here overnight or we’ll ask one of the Security guards to take you home.”

Geri smiled and raised her glass, “I will then,” she said, “the wine is excellent - grown in Western Australia, isn’t it?”

Nell looked at the label, “Yes, vineyards near Perth, how did you know?”

“My Father was a real connoisseur, even looked into the possibility of changing some of our fields over to vineyards at one time,” she smiled lazily, “not possible though - the Northern Territories are not suitable for vineyards.”

The three women moved into the lounge and continued to talk generally of things, eventually though Nell intervened,

“So what have you been doing with yourself then, Geri? Because you look worse than Hilda did when she had the ‘flu a couple of years ago - and she was a horror show then let me te…”

“Thank you Nell,” Hilda interrupted, “I think Geri gets your point,” she smiled across at Geri and continued, “perhaps not so bluntly, but I was planning on saying something as well, Geri. If anything you looked more healthy after you had been shot back in January. What’s going on?”

Geri Shaw finished her wine and gazed round, seeing only concern from her friends, she sighed, “I’m sure you’ve seen the latest news about the Prison Service, haven’t you?”

“Of course,” Nell replied, “there was an article in the paper last Friday.”

“Well it’s now in place in the prison, I put it into effect at ten am yesterday morning,” she shook her head, “to say it has not been a popular move is a vast understatement.”

“Exactly what have you put into effect, Geri?” Nell asked, “I mean, we read the bits in the paper, but how does it actually translate inside?”

“Let’s see,” Geri sat back, “all items deemed as luxuries now have to be earned, so, from their cells my Officers had to remove all bedside lights, all kettles and tea and coffee making equipment, all library books. Anyone that has a portable radio, Walkman or IPod has had it confiscated. If it was their own personal equipment then the item was returned to prisoner storage, or, if it’s a Prison issue radio it was returned to normal stores.”

“And how long will it take for the women to earn the right to have those items returned, Geri?” Hilda asked softly.

Geri shook her head, “At the moment they are looking at three months good behaviour before they will be allowed these privileges,” she glanced over at the other two, noting the looks exchanged, “I know, I know, it’s unfair, it’s unjust - do you think we’ve not pointed that out? But Joyce Shipley is adamant that these rules remain.”

Hilda took a deep breath, “Geri, speaking as someone that’s been on the ’inside’ even if only for less than a week - these rules will cause tremendous resentment and ill-feeling. Inmates are locked up from eight in the evening until seven the next morning - the main lights are off between ten and six. They will have nothing in their cells to help them through the dark times.”

Geri Shaw nodded, “I know,” she said quietly, “and even if they manage to get through the nights they’ll find that the days have far less to offer,” she counted up on her fingers, “no shop, telephone calls restricted, visits restricted to one hour per week - most visits now are two hours a fortnight - same amount of time but, with the distances many visitors have to travel a one hour visit just wasn’t worthwhile, television restricted, further education restricted, library restricted…”

“Dammit Geri, what are these women supposed to do with their time?” Nell burst out.

Geri sighed, “The idea is that, being without any perks or privileges will cause the women to reflect upon why they are inside and encourage them to behave well and earn all the items once more. But that’s not what is happening, instead it’s just causing extreme resentment and meaning that even the most model prisoner is contemplating rebellion.”

“Have you had evidence of that yet, Geri?”

“Oh yes,” Geri nodded, “this morning I saw three women first thing, two of them for using a light after ‘lights out’ - actually a torch, and the third for a contraption that heats a cup of coffee in the cup. The items have all either been stolen from maintenance or made from items stolen. In themselves the infractions are minor - but all three of the women were Trustees, all three women have been model prisoners from day one,” Geri paused and then added, “and none of them would tell me where they had got the items.”

#235:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sun Nov 04, 2007 11:10 pm
    —
Poor Geri Crying or Very sad

It's worrying how far the discontent has spread already.

Thanks Lesley.

#236:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sun Nov 04, 2007 11:54 pm
    —
Flipping heck!

No wonder Geri looks like death warmed up then

#237:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Mon Nov 05, 2007 10:14 am
    —
But they won't 'reflect upon why they are there' - people generally don't work that way.. Besides, it's the deprivation of liberty that's supposed to be the punishment. This aggravated series of restrictions will cause nothing other than resentment, and a focus on the need to try to subvert or defeat the system. To say nothing of the harm caused by trying to survive through those 'dark times' without any aids or assistances.

#238:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Mon Nov 05, 2007 7:47 pm
    —
Can you imagine being in the dark for eight hours and having nothing to do? Like Hilda and Nell, I can't. Crying or Very sad Never mind all the other deprivations. There seems no solution to this, just escalating violence. Unless the dynamic duo have any helpful hints for Geri....

Thanks, Lesley

#239:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Mon Nov 05, 2007 10:49 pm
    —
The Governor sat back in her chair and gave a wry smile, “Of course I don’t really need anyone to tell me,” she continued, “I know full well who is responsible for the thefts and for passing on items to the rest of the women. It’s Butcher, of course.”

“Of course,” Hilda murmured, and Nell nodded agreement.

Geri took another sip of her wine then added, “I spoke with her last week, after having to punish one of the other women for attempting to smuggle mobile phones into the prison. I knew she was behind the smuggling and what with that and the affair in Sydney…” she stopped, suddenly aware that her friends knew nothing of that episode.

“Affair in Sydney?”

Geri bit her lip, “This is in confidence, both of you,” she said eventually, Hilda and Nell both nodded, “did you read or hear about the attack on a female prisoner in Sydney Airport a few weeks ago?”

“Yes, it was Mullins, wasn’t it?” Nell replied, “I remember reading about it, “she was the one convicted of killing Butcher’s friend Dale? I remember thinking at the time that there was poetic justice at work.”

“Not quite poetic justice,” Shaw responded, “Butcher was responsible for the attack.”

“She told you that?”

Geri shook her head, “Not quite, she’s not stupid. As a matter of fact she has never said anything that could conclusively prove she was responsible - she’s far too wily to be caught out in that way. But, regardless, she was responsible.”

“The newspapers stated that Mullins survived,” Nell said slowly, “if that’s the case I’m impressed by Butcher’s restraint.”

Geri shook her head, “Don’t be, Mullins will be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.”

“Even so,” Hilda put in, “Butcher had vowed to kill Mullins, hadn’t she? I understand that you stopped her?”

Geri nodded, “Yes,” she paused then took a deep breath, “I’m not particularly proud of how I did it - I threatened her with Cat A, threatened her at a time when she was already feeling angry and vulnerable. In a way I’m surprised she didn’t take a swipe at me. But that’s the reason she didn’t kill Mullins.”

“Not quite,” Nell said softly, “she told me about it, when I visited her that time? The reason she didn’t kill Mullins, the reason she gave her word? Because you said you trusted her, Geri, nothing else.”

Geri Shaw looked somewhat shocked, “Really?”

Nell nodded, “I think that meant a lot to her, she’s has far too many people that didn’t trust her because of who she is, what she is.”

Geri sat in silence for a time before slowly nodding, “That’s good to hear,” she said quietly, then she shook her head in some sorrow, “but that just makes things worse. She’s fighting me, she’s coercing others to do the same. We’re in complete opposition because of these damned rules - and she can’t seem to see that she’s not helping herself and she’s not helping the prison.”

Hilda walked over and perched on the chair arm, she placed a comforting arm around Geri’s shoulder, “She’s not fighting you, Geri,” she said quietly, “she’s fighting the new rules. You’re just the physical manifestation of those rules, no more. You already know just how far she will go to save you, now don’t you?”

Geri looked deep into Hilda’s eyes for a while then slowly flushed a pale pink, “Yes, I know. And I can never repay her.”

“I don’t think she wants repayment, Geri,” Nell put in, “friends never do.”

Geri smiled sadly, “Friends? I don’t know if that is possible now. Surely it’s not possible to be friends with someone when you are continually fighting with them?”

Hilda’s mouth quirked up into a smile and she shot a glance across toward her partner, “Oh I don’t know,” she said, her voice also brimming with amusement, “some people manage it.”

Geri, her head down, didn’t see the amusement, she shook her head, almost talking to herself, “And she doesn’t seem to appreciate that these new rules…well it’s not as if we’re actually enjoying having to enforce them. All she sees is how they affect her and the women - yet she has it within her to be so much more.”

“When you are under threat you tend to see only the threat, not the bigger picture,” Nell said, “I know that was the case for us when we were in Switzerland.”

“In Switzerland?”

“Yes, the predecessor to this School was in Switzerland,” Hilda replied, “and actually we were in a similar situation to the one in which you find yourself, Geri. We were having to enforce rules from persons outside School, rules that were extremely unpopular.”

Geri looked interested, “And did you find a way to resolve the impasse?”

“We did,” Nell said with a smile, “by joining forces with the School and fighting together against a common foe,” she paused and her smile widened, “but I can’t see that being a solution for you.”

“Well hardly,” Geri replied dryly.

“But you could look at ways that you could adapt or change the rules- not totally,” Hilda said quickly, “but enough to ease the situation for the women and allow them to see that you are trying to help.”

#240:  Author: ElbeeLocation: Surrey PostPosted: Mon Nov 05, 2007 11:01 pm
    —
Very sound advice from Hilda and Nell.

Thanks, Lesley.

#241:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Tue Nov 06, 2007 6:05 am
    —
My husband is studying social work and as part of his course interviewed a social worker at a fairly relaxed prison is the area. The prisoners do get a lot of priviledges and do courses etc, basicaly anything that will help them turn their lives around. A lot complain about what they see as the laxeness od the prison and the unfairness of the full medical coverage and treatment and free tertiary education. In a sense I can understand especially when you are of a lower soci-economic group obey the law but still have to pay your own way with everything, however, the repeat offender rate is extremely low and almost all prisoners manage to go on and turn their lives around which is the long run is much better for society

Thanks Lesley. Am glad Hilda and Nell were able to help Geri deal with it and for their suggestion of finding something that falls through the cracks that Geri could possibly do

#242:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Tue Nov 06, 2007 7:44 pm
    —
I hope the evening and Hilda and Nell's advice do Geri good, and she can find some sort of compromise. I think she might need to clear the air with Butcher first though.

Thanks Lesley.

#243:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Tue Nov 06, 2007 7:58 pm
    —
Hopefully if she finds a compromise or can take the edge of it somehow then she and Butcher might right themselves too. I think at the minute the biggest problem is that they are on opposite sides of a divide.

Thanks Lesley

#244:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Tue Nov 06, 2007 9:45 pm
    —
Fioa Mc wrote:
the repeat offender rate is extremely low and almost all prisoners manage to go on and turn their lives around

Well, precisely. Why do we not act on this when it's what all studies show???
I am so angry about the loss of the things that make life bearable when the women have done nothing to deserve it - it's just playing politics.

I'm very glad that Nell was able to let Geri know just why Butcher had made the promise to her, and that Hilda could point out that Butcher's rebellion wasn't a personal attack. I do hope Geri will find the cracks in the system that she can exploit to show the women she's on their side.

Quote:
Surely it’s not possible to be friends with someone when you are continually fighting with them?”
Hilda’s mouth quirked up into a smile and she shot a glance across toward her partner, “Oh I don’t know,” she said, her voice also brimming with amusement, “some people manage it.”
Lovely! Very Happy

#245:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Wed Nov 07, 2007 7:34 pm
    —
So I was right! The dynamic duo did have something up their sleeve! Laughing Hopefully, Geri can act on it.

Thanks, Lesley.

#246:  Author: MirandaLocation: Perth, Western Australia PostPosted: Thu Nov 08, 2007 6:39 am
    —
Thanks Lesley! I've just caught up with a few months worth of RCS - I've been angry at Jen, happy for Cherry and Shane, and concerned for Hilda, Nell, Geri and Butcher... I'm still concerned come to that. But what's new?

I'm sure, given their track record of deviousness, that Hilda and Nell can come up with some way of getting around the regulations Wink

#247:  Author: francesnLocation: away with the faeries PostPosted: Fri Nov 09, 2007 11:52 pm
    —
Wow!

I have just gorged myself on RCS and I can't wait to see how Hilda/Nell/Geri & Co. manage the prison situation, really want to know what Madge is up to, am desperate to know whether Nell decides to stay or go and have no fingernails left.

Plus a belated "awwwwww!" for Cherry and Shane.

Thank you, Lesley.

#248:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sat Nov 10, 2007 12:47 pm
    —
What has happened to Lesley? There's been no more of this for days.

Writer's block? Illness?

Sending lots of hugs for Lesley to help with whatever it is.

#249:  Author: jaceyLocation: Ireland PostPosted: Sat Nov 10, 2007 4:15 pm
    —
Floods????
Or a few well deserved days off? Shocked

#250:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sat Nov 10, 2007 6:56 pm
    —
Thank you, Lesley.

Geri's been pretty much stunned into paralysis over the whole situation. Hope Nell & Hilda have started her thinking a little more creatively, on both friendship and practical fronts.

#251:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sat Nov 10, 2007 7:11 pm
    —
Sorry about the delay everyone - had a complete block on how I was going to get on - think it's been bypassed now.


For the rest of that week Hilda and Nell were kept busy at the School; the final two weeks were always a very demanding time as the entire School were excited about the lead up to Christmas. They had not forgotten about the situation at the prison, however and on Thursday Hilda went in to visit Butcher.

“Heard about the new rules then?” Butcher’s question reached Hilda before she had even sat down opposite the convict.

“I have,” Hilda replied, “all visitors are now required to read through the changes and to submit to a far more detailed search, both of their belongings,” her expression became more disapproving and she continued, “and their person.”

Butcher looked over and grinned, realising, correctly, that the latter would be a particular trial for the very dignified person sitting opposite her, “Bet it’s not as bad as the personal search you get when you first enter a prison as an inmate,” she observed.

Hilda shuddered slightly, “No, it’s not quite that intimate,” she said with feeling, her mind immediately returning her to the Admissions procedure at the prison more than two years previously. “It is, however, quite effective at ensuring that any Visitors are not able to smuggle in any contraband. Not that I would, anyway.”

“No,” Butcher agreed, she smiled again, “I knew Shaw would introduce new measures. She’s pretty good at stuff like that.”

Hilda looked across at the convict thoughtfully for a while before replying, “You do know, Butcher, that the new rules and regulations do not emanate from the Governor’s office?”

Butcher didn’t say anything immediately, then she nodded, “Yeah, I know. Read what Shipley said some months back, and what she said more recently. It’s all come from her.”

Hilda swallowed quickly before continuing, “Then can’t you see that fighting against them will not achieve anything?”

Butcher’s eyes darkened, “And what other choice do I have, Annersley? I can’t get at Shipley, the only thing I can do is try and ease the problem in here. The only way I know how,” she drew in a deep breath and looked across at the woman opposite, “I suppose you’ve talked to Shaw about it, have you? And she put you on to this?” She shook her head, “I thought you’d agreed not to take sides here, Annersley.”

Hilda Annersley shook her head quickly, “We have spoken about it, yes,” she confirmed, “but you’re wrong, the Governor did not request that I speak to you - indeed has no idea that I intended to do so. And I’m not taking sides here, Butcher,” she added, “I’m just trying to ensure that two friends of mine don’t destroy their own relationship.”

“Well what else can I do?” Butcher demanded, “You’ve been in here, Annersley, you know how much these bloody rules will affect people. It’s only been four days and already women are starting to suffer. There’s a kid on East Wing, every night since Monday she's woken the entire Wing screaming because of nightmares. A woman on South Wing, supposed to be finishing her last essay for her degree - she can’t do it now though - they’ve taken all her books. I can’t do much for her but I can give the kid a light.”

“And if the Officers catch her using the light?”

“Well what else can we do?” Butcher shot back, her voice dropping as it always did when she was angry. “Dammit, Annersley, it’s easy for you, looking at this from outside, but in here we’re helpless - you should know that. You’ve lived it.”

Hilda sat back and swallowed quickly, “Yes Butcher, I know. But rather than just fighting the system can’t you try to work with the Officers?”

“No,” Butcher’s response was immediate and unequivocal.

“Think about it, Butcher,” Hilda continued, “you want what’s best for the women, don’t you? Well sometimes that means compromise…”

“Compromise? That’s a laugh,” Butcher snorted derisorily, “Shaw won’t listen to anything I might say. She won’t compromise, so why should I?”

“She might,” Hilda replied, “if you gave her a chan…”

“I gave her a chance,” Butcher interrupted, “a few weeks ago I warned her about the problems this was going to cause. She just dismissed me.”

“Well why don’t you try again, Butcher? I think you’ll find that the Governor could be more amenable this time.”

#252:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Sat Nov 10, 2007 8:14 pm
    —
Thank You Lesley

I am glad that you have got around your block and that this is back, I have missed it. Very Happy

Hopefully Butcher and Shaw can reach a compromise.

#253:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sat Nov 10, 2007 8:41 pm
    —
Glad your inspiration has returned Very Happy

I'm glad that Hilda and Butcher have had that chat. Hopefully Butcher and Geri will both have been helped and able to sort things out.

Thanks Lesley.

#254:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sat Nov 10, 2007 9:00 pm
    —
At the very least, they should be able to get medical permission for the woman with nightmares. And Butcher and Geri (and Hilda & Nell) are surely creative enough to find more ways around these rules.

*adds extreme pokes for idiot politicians, and a special bonus one for the foiling of the essay*

*wonders how Shipley could be deposed*
(preferably without literal bloodshed, but with maximum positive impact)

Thank you, Lesley.

#255:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Nov 11, 2007 2:33 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley, Hilda's walking a tightrope there, isn't she?

#256:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Sun Nov 11, 2007 4:01 pm
    —
Butcher respects *Annersley*, at least enough to listen, becasue the latter's been there herself. That's got to be a step in the right direction...

Thanks, Lesley

#257:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sun Nov 11, 2007 11:42 pm
    —
Quote:
I can’t get at Shipley, the only thing I can do is try and ease the problem in here. The only way I know how

Quite. So they need to find a different way rather quickly! Hopefully Hilda will be able to get Geri and Butcher talking again - as Mary said, Butcher repsects her enough to listen.
I am very angry about the lights and the books, cruel, counterproductive, totally unnecessary.
And I can just imagine Hilda's distaste at personal searches. Something else she's prepared to put up with for Butcher's sake.

Thanks, Lesley. Glad the juices are flowing again!

#258:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Mon Nov 12, 2007 12:10 am
    —
Although not certain that she had managed to convince Butcher, Hilda Annersley returned to the School with some optimism. She did not expect to hear anything until after the weekend at the earliest, however and rejoined the normal School activities. The following day, Friday, saw a visitor to the Heads’ cottage that evening…

“Madge, come in, come in, it’s been absolutely ages since we last saw you,” Hilda opened the door wide on seeing the person who had knocked at the door.

Madge Russell smiled over at her friend and swiftly followed her into the lounge. Nell rose from the sofa on seeing her and hugged her,

“Madge, you’re looking so well - how was the flight?”

Madge hugged Nell then turned to do the same to Hilda, her expression showing just how pleased she was to see her friends. Eventually all three women sat down and Hilda poured out a glass of wine for Madge and ‘topped up’ both Nell’s glass and her own.

Madge sipped appreciatively for a few seconds and then sighed, “Oh it’s so good to see you both again,” she smiled, “I’ve really missed having the pair of you around to discuss matters with. Nell, in answer to your question, the flight was not bad, though I haven’t quite recovered from the jet-lag yet - please excuse my yawning,” she laughed then continued, “and you’re both looking well, Hilda are you alright now? Nell told me that you’d been ill when she last wrote.”

“Did she?” Hilda asked quietly, her eyes flickering over to catch the gaze of her partner. Nell swallowed quickly,

“I was worried about you.”

“Yes Nell,” Hilda smiled, she turned back to Madge, “I was slightly anaemic, my Doctor said it had probably been building for some months. My last two blood tests have been normal and I have had no symptoms for some weeks.”

“Well that’s good to hear,” Madge said with feeling, “I must confess to being very worried about you, Hilda, you’ve got to look after yourself.”

“Thank you Madge,” Hilda smiled, “now, how is Mollie? And the children?”

Madge’s face lost it’s smile and she sighed, “Mollie is…fragile at the moment,” she said eventually, “not surprising really, I mean Dick’s death was so unexpected, so sudden,” she smiled somewhat ruefully, “he’d had a check up only a couple of weeks before,” she continued, “nothing was discovered. He’d had the same symptoms that I’d noticed but had dismissed them. Then, when it happened they could do nothing.”

“Was there no-one around who could resuscitate?”

“Oh yes,” Madge nodded sadly, “Rix was there, he and his family were visiting his parents. He tried to help his father but to no avail - he found out later that the heart attack had been so massive that much of the heart had died immediately. I was very lucky - I had friends who knew how to resuscitate. Had they not I’m sure I would have died at the same time as Dick.”

There was silence for a time then Madge sighed, “As I said, Mollie’s been very badly affected, she has her children there for her but really seemed to find the presence of both Joey and myself to be helpful,” she smiled across at the two friends, “it’s part of the reason why we’ve been over there these past four months.”

“Part of the reason?” Hilda asked.

Madge nodded, “Yes, and the reason why I came back to Australia. Joey and I, and Jem and Jack, of course, have decided that we are going to move back to England.”

The other two women nodded slowly, “You said something about it some time ago when you spoke with Hilda on the phone,” Nell replied, “as we’d heard nothing more we thought you must have abandoned the idea.”

“Not abandoned it,” Madge answered, “more that we have refined the idea. As far as RCS Industries are concerned I can run it just as easily in England as here in Melbourne. And I’ve no intention of throwing everyone out of their jobs - Robin is a more than suitable deputy for me, she deserves the promotion. With emails, satellite communication and video conferencing it’s extremely easy to remain in touch all over the world - and I can already see any number of business opportunities in Britain and Europe. Jem and Joey are also keen while Jack has already contacted some of the large teaching hospitals with a view to transferring his training.”

“Well that’s good to hear, Madge,” Hilda smiled, “although we will miss seeing you so often.”

“Yes,” Nell grinned, “it’s a little far for you to be able to pop over for dinner.”

“Oh, but I’ve not given you all my news,” Madge said quickly, “Joey and I have managed to find the most wonderful property, it’s in Dorset, set in acres of rolling hills including a small wood, a river and even a lake. The estate has an old manor house - similar to the Howells’ place, remember?”

“Of course we remember, Madge,” Hilda replied, “though if it’s similar to the Howell mansion then it seems rather large for just two families - and even if Mollie…”

“It’s not for us to live in, Hilda,” Madge interrupted, “it’s to set up the UK branch of the Real Chalet School. I want you both to run it.”

#259:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Mon Nov 12, 2007 12:45 am
    —
*sails merrily off the end of the cliff*

Lesley!!!!!!!!!!!!

I can't believe Madge wants H&N to move from Oz to Dorset!

#260:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Mon Nov 12, 2007 1:10 am
    —
'Oh ho - so the wind sits in *that* quarter, does it? - I wonder how Hilda and Nell will react - and how quickly Lesley will tell us the outcome of Madge's suggestion!! At least it sounds as if she wants a UK branch of the RCS in addition to, not instead of, the one in Australia.

#261:  Author: KarryLocation: Stoke on Trent PostPosted: Mon Nov 12, 2007 7:51 am
    —
Shocked Shocked Goodness! well, I had thought about Madge selling up - but moving Hilda and Nell? It could open up opportunities for those of us who couldnt move to Australia - could I offer my services as IT Manager?

#262:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Nov 12, 2007 1:49 pm
    —
Wibbles!

#263:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Mon Nov 12, 2007 2:54 pm
    —
Interesting! Looking forward to seeing how this moves forward.

#264:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Mon Nov 12, 2007 5:27 pm
    —
Waiting for the next plot twist ...

#265:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Nov 12, 2007 9:46 pm
    —
There'll be plenty of them, Tan.

#266:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Mon Nov 12, 2007 11:51 pm
    —
At the words the other two women looked at each other with some concern; Madge caught this and continued quickly, “I know this seems to have been decided very quickly, but really it’s something that Joey and I have been considering for some time. Dick dying has only accelerated the idea. You didn’t intend to remain here forever, did you? After all, we are English aren’t we? Even being here for the last three or four years hasn’t changed that.”

Hilda and Nell exchanged glances and Hilda was the first to speak, “Yes Madge,” she said quietly, “we are still English; even Nell’s accent hasn’t changed, though her vocabulary definitely has!”

Nell glared at her friend before continuing, “Of course we’re still English,” she said impatiently, “I don’t think we’ll ever be mistaken for anything else. I know that some people, when living in a different country, tend to take on that country’s accent – but that’s not going to happen here. I’ve noticed it with all the original School people – we don’t lose the accent.”

“Whereas those who are not from the original School tend to become more ‘Australian’ with time,” Hilda put in.

“Well then,” Madge replied, “doesn’t that tell you something? Your home is England, isn’t it?”

The other two women looked at her and then at each other, eventually Hilda broke the silence, “No Madge, my home is not England, it never was. My home is....” she paused then continued, “here, my home is here.”

“The School?”

Hilda thought for a moment then shook her head, “No, not the School,” she said, “for some time I did think that, but no longer, no my home is here in Australia. I have a place here, L have family and friends, a life.”

“Me too,” Nell said somewhat gruffly, “I’ve no wish to leave this country and, as Hilda says, this is home.”

Madge Russell looked over at the other two women with complete shock showing in her expression, “But, you have to,” she said faintly, “you owe..” she then stopped abruptly as twin stares suddenly impaled her.

“Yes Madge, we owe you a great deal,” Hilda said quietly, “I, in particular, owe you a very great deal and I will probably never be able to repay you. Regardless though, that does not entitle you to force either of us to do something that we know is wrong.”

Madge swallowed quickly, “No, Hilda,” she replied, “it doesn’t. I’m sorry, both of you,” she gave a very quick smile, “I wasn’t thinking,” she confessed, “all I could see was that our plans would all come to nothing.”

“That’s ridiculous,” Nell burst out, “just because neither Hilda nor I want to return to England doesn’t mean that none of the others will be interested.”

Madge gave a very slight smile, “I doubt that,” she said, “I’m sure they all want to remain here.”

“Well even if that’s so,” Nell replied, “there’s nothing to stop you from advertising for and employing new people - they don’t have to be ex-original School, do they?”

“Well no,” Madge said slowly, “but it would be so much better if it were people that knew of the original School - using outsiders, those with no connection,” she shrugged, “I’m not sure that would work.”

Hilda smiled, “Yet how else would you have described Nell and myself, Madge? When we first started at the School?”

Nell grinned, “Hey that’s right, we didn’t grow up with the School. Perhaps, for a new School in England, you should look at getting new blood?”

“If you wish, Madge,” Hilda continued, “I’m sure that Nell and I will be able to help you in appointing people. You’re not expecting anyone to start straight away, are you?”

Madge shook her head, “Oh no, there’s a great deal of refurbishment and building work to be done, and we would have to advertise for students. We would be looking at opening next September at the earliest.”

Hilda nodded, “Then I’m sure, in the next six months or so, that one or both of us will be able to travel to England to help you with the interviews.”

#267:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Tue Nov 13, 2007 12:04 am
    —
Well. Well. Well. Am slightly gobsmacked!

Of course it's all true, there are other people to do it, yet it somehow feels strange for there to be a H&N-less English CS. I suppose I haven't really adjusted to them being in Australia.

I much appreciated Hilda's point that owing someone even a very large debt of gratitude does not give them the right to dictate your actions. Very wise - and, in fairness to Madge, she totally accepted it.

Thanks, Lesley.

#268:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Tue Nov 13, 2007 12:59 am
    —
Flippin' 'eck!

#269:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Tue Nov 13, 2007 3:16 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. I don't think Madge had thought it through completely. Aren't there more PGCE and NQTs on the board? They'd understand about the school.

#270:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Tue Nov 13, 2007 8:04 pm
    —
Did Madge really have no idea how Hilda and Nell have formed close family and friendship bonds? Shocked Did she really think she could have them just for the asking? Shocked

Well done, Hilda, for acknowledging your debt but refusing to be bullied.

Thanks, Lesley

#271:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Tue Nov 13, 2007 8:19 pm
    —
I suspect Madge was so excited at her idea that she didn't stop to think. Glad she realised what she was about to say and stopped herself.

#272:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Nov 14, 2007 12:22 am
    —
Following her visit from Hilda Annersley, Butcher decided that she would attempt to meet the Officers halfway. Accordingly she had requested an interview with the Senior Officer to ask if special dispensation could be considered for Donahue, the young woman on East Wing who had been having nightmares. The Senior Officer had an office on the Admin corridor but, like Geri Shaw before him, he tended to stay on the Wing most of the time and his main office was situated on North Wing. Alex Wood had listened intently then replied,

“The new rules apply to all, Butcher, why should Donahue be given special treatment?”

“Because of her history, Mr Wood,” Butcher replied, she was standing in front of Mr Wood’s desk, Butcher continued, “she’s in here for Actual Bodily Harm, is halfway through a two year sentence for assaulting her father.”

“I’m aware of that, Butcher.”

“Yeah well, her Dad used to visit her, most nights. Whenever her Mum was out at work,” Butcher’s eyes darkened still further, “and whenever he visited he’d put out all the lights first. She’s had a light on in her cell from day one but since this new ruling…”

Alex Wood raised a hand, “Understood, Butcher,” he said, his own expression now showing anger, “I’ll do what I can.”

A short time later found the Senior Officer stalking angrily along the Admin corridor toward the Governor’s office, a call made him turn,

“Hey Alex, wait up!” The caller was Alan Wood, the Senior Hospital Officer, she quickened his pace until he caught up with the slighter man, “The Governor called you over for a chat as well?” he asked.

“No,” Alex said tightly, “though I’m very glad that you’re here. Once the Governor’s heard what I’ve got to say she’ll be seeking explanations from you.”

Marsh frowned, “Explanations? What do you mean?”

“Explanations into why you’ve not been doing your job,” the Senior Officer shot back, “as far as I can see you’ve been criminally negligent toward one of your charges and I intend to ask the Governor to apply the most stringent penalty.”

“What are you talking about? Negligent toward who?” As he was asking the questions Alan Marsh’s voice rose and he glared angrily across at the other man.

“You’ve no idea have you? Even though your staff have been prescribing her sleeping tablets,” Wood’s voice had risen and neither man heard the door behind them open. Just as Marsh was about to respond once ,more they were both stunned into silence,

“Gentlemen, I do not expect to discover two of my senior staff indulging in a full blown debate outside my office,” it was the Governor, “inside, both of you!”

Both men moved into the governor’s office with some alacrity - there had been some venom in Geri Shaw’s tones. Inside Pat Francis was already sat in one of the chairs opposite the main desk, she made to rise as the others entered, “Stay seated, Pat,” Geri said quickly, “I think you may need to hear this,” she glared across at the two men, “well? Will one of you explain?”

“I’ve no idea what this is all about, Governor,” Alan Marsh burst out, “I was on my way to see you, as instructed, when he suddenly comes out with all this rubbish about me neglecting someone. I don’t even know who I’m supposed to have neglected.”

“Donahue,” Alex Wood said quickly, “don’t tell me you’ve forgotten her already? You were there last night giving her sleeping tablets.”

Marsh looked puzzled, “Yes, because she’d been having problems sleeping, but why?”

“Didn’t you check her file? Look up her history? Dammit man that’s supposed to be basic.”

Marsh shook his head, “There’s no information in her file,” he said slowly, “I checked before I walked over to the Wing. I spoke to Donahue, asked her if she had any underlying conditions but she said nothing.”

“Well that’s understandable,” Wood said somewhat bitterly, “she’s no reason to trust any man, has she?” He swiftly related Donahue’s history to the others, saw the shock in all their faces. Marsh swallowed,

“I had no idea, no wonder she was having nightmares. Alex you’ve got to believe me, I didn’t know.”

“I don’t think anyone knew, Alan,” Geri said gently, “if we had then Donahue would have been fast-tracked for psychiatric help months ago. How did you find out, Alex?”

Alex Wood shook his head, “I didn’t find out,” he said, his temper cooling as he saw that the Senior Hospital Officer had known nothing of the situation, “Butcher came over and reported it to me,” he turned to Geri, “she seems to think the lack of lighting at night is the trigger - I’m inclined to agree.”

Geri nodded, “So am I,” she said quietly, “well there I think we can help. Re-issue a table light to Donahue,” she ordered, “if anyone from Head Office asks it can be for medical reasons. And Alan? Fast track that referral to a psychiatrist - she needs help.”

“Yes Governor,” Marsh turned to leave but stopped on Geri’s signal,

“Don’t go just yet, Alan, I have another issue to discuss. In your professional opinion could studying for a degree, especially whilst serving a term in prison, cause any stress related symptoms?”

Marsh blinked, “Well that depends, Geri,” he said quickly, “it can be very complicated.”

“Simplify it,” the Governor replied.

“Well, in that case then, yes, it’s possible, it would affect different people in different ways though.”

“A simple ‘yes’ will suffice, Alan,” Geri replied, “now, if someone were experiencing stress related symptoms would you prescribe a couple of days of complete peace and quiet?”

“Well, it’s difficult to…”

“Just say ‘yes’ Alan,” Geri ordered.

Alan swallowed, “Erm, yes, Governor,” he replied, completely perplexed.

Geri smiled and turned to Pat Francis, “Well, you’ve heard our senior medical authority, Pat, does that help?”

Pat considered, “I think so, Governor,” she said, “I think a couple of days away from work and in the peace and quiet of the Library will be just what White needs to complete her essay.”

“White?” Marsh asked.

“Elizabeth White,” Pat replied, “serving three years for drug dealing. She’s turned her life around, been a model prisoner - and is nearing the end of a degree in Sociology. Unfortunately the recent rule changes have meant that she has been unable to get her last essay completed.”

“Will it be in time?” Shaw asked.

“It’ll be a couple of days late,” Pat replied, “but a note from you to he tutor should mean she gets an extension.”

“Fine, I arrange for one, that’s all for now people,” the Governor dismissed her staff. She waited until they had all left before sitting back down, she shook her head. 'The new rules had been in place only a few days, she thought, 'yet already there had been two potentially serious problems. The prison was almost at capacity, two hundred and sixty women - how many more problems would there be?'

#273:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Wed Nov 14, 2007 12:38 am
    —
Love the way both Butcher and Geri are skirting around the new rules. But geri is very right there are 260 prisoners and 2 are only a drop in the bucket

#274:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Wed Nov 14, 2007 12:49 am
    —
I think Geri is going to have her hands full, but she wouldn't be the person she is if she can't, as she has done here, find ways of circumventing some of the new rules without openly defying Joyce Shipley. I wish her luck - she's going to need it. I also think that when Butcher sees evidence of what she is doing, she will regain some of her trust in Geri, which will be all to the good.

#275:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Wed Nov 14, 2007 1:19 am
    —
Poor Donahue Crying or Very sad

I have visions of there being 260 medical reasons for lights, kettles MP3 and whatever else before long!

What an awkward postion for Geri but at least shes trying to find ways round the inflexibility

#276:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Wed Nov 14, 2007 1:03 pm
    —
Glad to see them all working as one on this. Hilda's and Nell's influence working even here.

Thanks, Lesley.

#277:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Wed Nov 14, 2007 1:17 pm
    —
Well, it's good to see them all working together once they know the reasons for doing something.

BTW: Shouldn't Donaghue's father be in prison too? I don't think much of her Defence Counsel.

ETA: we could pay him a visit.

#278:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Wed Nov 14, 2007 4:16 pm
    —
Liked the handling of White's essay Laughing

And I'm (slightly belatedly) glad that Hilda and Nell aren't going to Dorset.

Thanks Lesley.

#279:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Wed Nov 14, 2007 8:19 pm
    —
The thing with Hilda and Nell and Dorset has just made me think of the famous Five spoof. "Five go mad in Dorset"

*sends bunny food to Lesley*

#280:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sat Nov 17, 2007 3:41 pm
    —
Just the tip of the iceberg, I'm afraid, but they've done a good job with what's surfaced so far. A more systematic approach, perhaps? I'm sure among the prison authorities, Butcher, and Hilda & Nell there will be some good ideas. *looks hopeful*

Oh, and I'm glad Madge accepted the reality check gracefully. Very Happy (Lovely opening for more intrigue in England, too. Twisted Evil )

#281:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 2:35 am
    —
Sorry all, has been very hectic at work and then was working until after 1am on Saturday morning. More of this later - the plan is to finish this before December! Wink


The swift resolution to problems affecting two of the inmates, especially when it was realised that this had occurred due to a combination of action from both inmates and officers, seemed to ease tension within the prison. Butcher and her firm continued to offer contraband to those that wanted it but, even though this was not condoned, the inmates saw that, on a number of occasions, the officers would somehow not see a transaction even when it occurred directly in front of them. The mood within the prison was therefore a great deal happier early on Monday morning when Miss Shaw chaired the routine meeting of all Department Heads.

“All right everyone, settle down,” Geri smiled round at everyone, “we want to get through this as quickly as possibly - I’m sure Gill’s bed is calling her.”

Miss Dean, representing the night shift as she was covering there at the moment, smiled gratefully but did not say anything.

The Governor looked round, “Is everyone here…no Alex isn’t, anyone know what’s happened to him?”

“He may have been held up on the main freeway,” Amanda Blanchford replied, “I heard on the radio there had been an accident.”

“Oh well, we’ll make a start, I’m sure he’ll be able to catch up,” Geri smiled across at Gill Dean, “you first, Gill, so you can get off to bed.”

“Very quiet overnight, Governor,” Miss Dean replied, “and over the weekend as well. We had two inmates sent to Solitary - both for drug taking.”

“They the pair you caught stoned in their bunks last night, Gill?” Geri asked with a slight smile.

Gill Dean nodded, “Yes, they share a cell and were obviously sharing a joint. Neither has said how they came to have cannabis in their possession but, my guess? I think it was thrown over the wall.”

“If it was it must have been sometime yesterday afternoon,” Pat Francis observed, “no way those two would have waited long before smoking it. They must have been terribly disappointed that you walked in on them.”

Gill smiled, “They did look rather put out,” she admitted, “I’m sure they thought that, as their lights were off, no one would realise they were smoking - quite how they thought we’d disregard the smell I don’t know!”

“Anything more, Gill? No? Then you get off, I’ll make sure you have a copy of any decisions made here,” Shaw smiled at the officer and then turned back to the rest of the people seated in the room, “Alright, comments anyone?”

“I think the drugs were an isolated incident, Geri,” Pat Francis spoke first, “don’t think it was anything organised.”

“I’d agree there,” Amanda Blanchford put in, “it’s not the first time that pair have spent a few days in Solitary for the same offence.”

“What about the prison in general then? Geri asked, “has the mood eased?”

The rest of the Officers all nodded, “It’s still not right,” Barry Ross, the Catering Officer, replied, “we’ve lost a fair amount of the camaraderie and there’s still a lot of resentment there. But it does at least seem to have penetrated that this is not something we officers wanted.”

Shaw nodded, “Well let’s hope we can continue to show that, Richard your men have made their investigations over the weekend, I know. Is it feasible?”

Richard Gavell, the Senior Maintenance Officer nodded quickly, “It is,” he confirmed.

Geri smiled, “For those that don’t know,” she began, “I asked Richard about the possibility of changing the lighting so that each cell would have it’s own control over when the lights went on and off.”

There was an outbreak of voices all speaking at once; after attempting and failing to hear any of the questions Shaw stood up. Everyone present suddenly subsided, Geri smiled,

“That’s better,” she said, “couldn’t hear myself think. Now, one at a time.”

Pat Francis spoke first, “Great idea Geri, but will the Board allow it?”

Geri smiled, “I don’t propose asking them, Pat,” she said, “this comes under routine maintenance and repairs.”

“Won’t it be expensive?” Adam Marsh asked.

“Not too bad,” Gavell responded, “we’ll have to pay for wiring and switches but that’s all really. Oh and some overtime for my electricians.”

“Before anyone asks,” Geri put in, “this is coming out of the Prison Fund money, oh and Amanda? Solitary is not included, neither is the Hospital Wing.”

Both Amanda Blanchford and Adam Marsh looked relieved and Geri Shaw smiled at both of them before continuing, “This is just the beginning,” she said, “I want other ideas for how we can give the inmates support without going against the Board, at least not too much, anyway.”

#282:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 3:04 pm
    —
Very cunning, I like it. Thanks, Lesley.

#283:  Author: AlexLocation: Cambs, UK PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 3:41 pm
    —
Hope it's not Alex who is in the accident.

#284:  Author: ChelseaLocation: Your Imagination PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 3:43 pm
    —
Good for Geri!

Though, since it is Lesley, I am worried about Alex.

#285:  Author: francesnLocation: away with the faeries PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 6:10 pm
    —
Thanks Lesley - good to see that there are ways around the stupid rules Shipley's thought up!

#286:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 7:26 pm
    —
At the Governor’s words all the staff seemed to relax somewhat, however this did not last long as, at that moment, there was a hurried knock on the door and, without waiting for a reply, the door was pushed open. Alex Wood stood in the doorway,

“Sorry I’m late, Geri,” he said quickly, “but you have got to hear this,” he brought in with him one of the prison’s portable radios and placed it on the desk. While he was tuning it in he explained, “Heard this while stuck in traffic, the news channel is on continuous loop so it should be repeated about no…ah, here it is,” he increased the volume…

“And in the News today, a radically different way of treating those behind bars - Joyce Shipley is the head of Victoria’s Correctional Facilities - commonly known as prisons to the average member of the public. She has been in post now for about six months and, at her instruction, all the prisons within the State have recently started a different method of dealing with the criminals on the inside, Joyce, perhaps you’d like to explain?”

“Thank you Shaun, well, as I’m sure you are aware, for many years now ordinary members of the public have asked why it is that those who break the law seem to have access to far better facilities than any law-abiding man or woman in a low paid job. Prisoners have access to free health care, education, social services and are expected to use their time inside, not in repaying their debt to society, but in obtaining qualifications so that, on their release, they will be given posts that our law abiding person couldn’t reach. We seem to be rewarding these people for the fact that they have committed crimes.”

“And you feel that is unfair?”

“Desperately unfair - for those of us who haven’t broken the law. Criminals are committing crimes to get inside and take advantage - I’ve even heard some have been advised to do just that.”

“Have you had complaints from people?”

“I have, many letters, one of which I have here, I’ll read part of it, it’s from a young woman living in Melbourne…Eight months ago I was mugged. The man was only young, perhaps nineteen years old, he didn’t just take my bag, he hit me around the face with a baseball bat until I slumped to the ground, unconscious. I discovered what happened to the man - he was caught and found guilty. Sentenced to three years. He has been given help to quit taking drugs and is studying for qualifications to ensure that he has a job when he gets out. He will have help with housing and, during his time in prison, with advice from nutritionists and fitness trainers, has put on weight and started exercising.

I was in a coma for four weeks and in hospital for ten. I still haven’t been able to return to work and, recently, lost my job because of it. I will probably be on welfare for the rest of my life - and I cannot even leave the house. Which one of us is being punished here?”

“But some would say that the prison service has done well here - they’ve obviously influenced the man so that he will not commit any crime again.”

“Perhaps, but the whole point is that there is no incentive not to commit the crime in the first place, instead criminal men and women are being positively encouraged to do so. On the outside it can months before a drug addict is referred for therapy and help to stop taking drugs. Inmates have it handed to them on a plate.”

“So are you hoping to address this perceived imbalance?”

“I am. Our facilities will continue to offer all manner of help to inmates in coming off drugs, getting an education and help with jobs and housing, that hasn’t changed. But now the inmate has to show that they have earned that help - they have to have worked for it. Starting last week all the main prisons within the State of Victoria have implemented processes that make it clear that privileges are not handed out to all, they have to be earned.”

“But haven’t you started by removing all these ‘privileges’ from long-serving inmates? Surely that will cause some resentment?”

“All inmates know that all they have to do to retrieve these privileges is to behave well. And let’s be honest here, Shaun, the inmates are hardly suffering, even with these ‘so-called’ privileges taken from them. They have a clean, warm place to live and all their clothes freshly laundered. They have three square meals each day, access to health care, access to a gymnasium and to a church Yes they have to work, but only for a maximum of four hours each day - and the money they earn from that doesn’t go to help pay for their keep, it’s kept for them, either to buy fripperies in the prison shop, or to save up until they are being discharged. Speak to the young man struggling to support his young family on minimum wage, with twelve hour shifts and damp in their house. Knowing that his wife is going hungry so their children have enough to eat but unable to do anything to earn more - do you think he would feel that criminals deserved more?”

“Put like that I can see your point, but Joyce, there have been some reports that the Prison Officers themselves have objected to these measures. Certainly all the major unions have condemned them.”

“Yes, I know, and I can understand their point of view. Being a Prison Officer, whatever your rank, means that you become close to those in your charge - you wouldn’t be human if that didn’t happen. It sometimes means that you identify too strongly with the criminals.”

“And you think that is happening here?”

“I do, so much so that, and I’ll announce it here for your listeners, the Board has decided to give the Officers some help and guidance. This week each of the main correctional facilities within Victoria will have a man or woman assigned to them from the Board. This facilitator will be there to give advice and guidance on just how these new regulations should be applied and exactly what things can or cannot be done within those regulations. I doubt it will be necessary but each of these facilitators will have the full authority of the Board and will even be able to overrule the Prison Governor, if required.”

#287:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 7:42 pm
    —
Oops!! - and just when we thought Geri was finding ways around the new regulations, too!! But knowing Lesley, I'm sure she'll come up with a creative solution...... just don't keep us waiting too long to find out what it is, please. Laughing Laughing

#288:  Author: ChelseaLocation: Your Imagination PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 7:47 pm
    —
This is NOT good!

Thanks for the two updates Lesley.

#289:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 7:48 pm
    —
Ouch! Shocked Shocked Shocked

Poor, poor Geri - all her subtle ways of getting round these new directives are about to go up in flames! One could almost say that Shipley was indirectly referring to Geri as she talked, that she knew who was "identifying too strongly with the criminals."

Thanks, Lesley.

#290:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 7:50 pm
    —
Thank you Lesley for two great posts

Uh Oh! I see trouble ahead Evil or Very Mad .
Good for the imaginative and inventive prison officers and Shaw for legitimately finding a way around the rules Idea . I hope that this new facilitator won't reak too much havoc in the prison.
poke pokes Joyce Shipley

More about the school soon?

#291:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 8:11 pm
    —
*Hopes Shipley is convicted of something, soon!*

#292:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Nov 18, 2007 8:16 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. This is very worrying.

#293:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Mon Nov 19, 2007 12:38 am
    —
Oh no, I read the first post and was so pleased that things seemed to be improving in the prison and I get to the second one and find yet more trouble on the way....

Thanks Lesley

#294:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Mon Nov 19, 2007 5:29 am
    —
Good lord, she's sending in Dolores Umbridge!

#295:  Author: Identity HuntLocation: UK PostPosted: Mon Nov 19, 2007 5:44 am
    —
Cath,
that was exactly my reaction Laughing

Can't see Geri taking too kindly to some dimwit from Shipley's brigade overruling her as Governor.....
Sparks will certainly fly Shocked

Lesley, this is wonderful - I await developments with bated breath !

#296:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Nov 19, 2007 1:24 pm
    —
Hmm, this has me worried, I'm sure it's all against the law. Also, Joyce Shipley has the conscience of a louse, and needs to get real. Can she back up her assertions with statistics?

And if the poor young man is living in rented accommodation, why doesn't he get his landlord to do something about the damp?

#297:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Mon Nov 19, 2007 9:10 pm
    —
Events at the RCS moved on as normal; it was the final week of the Christmas and, it must be confessed, not a great deal of work really got done during this week. Even when there were formal lessons most of the time was taken up with rehearsing for the Carol Concert, helping the Kindergarten Nativity Play or arranging for the Christmas parties. The Staff were even busier as they also had all the arrangements for the Christmas Pantomime. This was eagerly anticipated especially as, for the first time; the name of the Pantomime had been released beforehand. The entire School were in a barely suppressed state of excitement about just how a Pantomime of Robin Hood and his Merrie Men would translate to the RCS stage.

The Upper Sixth were spending their last few days as schoolgirls before leaving school to go out into the world. A large number of them were hoping to move on to further education and had spent the time since taking their exams having additional coaching by the Staff in their chosen subjects. One such class was that of Mathematics and Nancy Wilmot had no doubt that all the girls who had stayed on for the extra lessons would achieve excellent exam results and move on to do well in University. Tuesday morning saw the last of the official coaching sessions for the Upper Sixth and, when the bell sounded indicating end of lesson she passed on her good wishes and conviction that all would be fine. The girls all left the classroom and Miss Wilmot stayed to tidy the classroom prior to moving down for lunch. A noise from the door caused her to look round,

“Katrina? Did you forget something?”

Katrina Palmer bit her lip nervously and then shook her head, “Not exactly, Miss Wilmot,” she said, “but I did want to speak to you about something.”

Nancy kept her expression neutral and waved the girl to a seat, “Take a seat then,” she said, “now, what can I do for you?”

Katrina seemed to take a long time to reply, so long that Nancy was about to speak again when the girl looked up, “I wanted to say thanks, for all you’ve done for me. If I get the grades I need for Uni it’ll be because of you. You make it so easy to learn new things in Maths – and you’re never too busy to explain things again so that people understand.”

Nancy Wilmot swallowed quickly, whatever she had expected from Katrina, it wasn’t this, she smiled, “You’re very welcome, Katrina,” she said quietly, “but I don’t deserve any additional praise - I’m just doing my job.”

Katrina shook her head, “No you’re not!” she said fiercely, “I’ve been at other schools where the Maths teacher only cared about you if you were good – anyone that was a bit slower or needed more explanation just got ignored. You’re much better than that.”

Nancy was unable to suppress a smile at the girl’s words, “I stand corrected,” she said, “thank you, Katrina.”

Katrina nodded slightly and appeared to be thinking deeply, eventually she spoke again, “And I also wanted to thank you for something else, Miss Wilmot.”

“Oh?”

“Yes, I wanted to thank you for agreeing to continue to teach me after, after...”

“That’s all in the past, Katrina,” Nancy said quickly, “more than a year and a half ago now, isn’t it?”

“Yes but...”

“But nothing,” Nancy said firmly, “you did something wrong, yes, but you were punished for it. Since then I’ve had no problem with having you in my class. Katrina you should be proud of yourself for how you’ve managed to change – I know it hasn’t been easy, especially as you’ve had to cope with your parents’ divorce.”

Katrina smiled, “Thank you, Miss Wilmot,” she said, her eyes full of tears.

Miss Wilmot was not far from being in the same state but she managed to control herself a little more, “That’s all that needs to be said, then,” she said rather shakily, “now, you’d better get going otherwise you’ll be late for lunch.”

Katrina nodded and rose from her chair; she turned toward the door then suddenly stopped and turned back. Before Nancy Wilmot could react the Sixth Former had crossed over to stand in front of the taller woman. Katrina quickly leant forward and placed both arms around Nancy and hugged her, then reached up to kiss her cheek, “Thanks again, Miss Wilmot,” she said quietly, “I’ll never be able to repay you,” she left without giving the Maths Head a chance to reply.

Back in the classroom Nancy sat down at her desk, she thought back to the time, twenty months earlier, when Katrina had been the leader in the bullying of both herself and Kathie Ferrars. She also thought of the incident when she had reported girls who were disobeying the Prefect and how Katrina had, without thinking, tensed up slightly when Nancy had merely placed a friendly arm around her shoulders.

“Never be able to repay me, Katrina?” Nancy said softly, tears starting to flow down her cheeks, “I think you just have.”

#298:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Nov 19, 2007 9:36 pm
    —
That was lovely, thanks, Lesley. Katrina has come a very long way.

#299:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Mon Nov 19, 2007 10:14 pm
    —
What a fantastic transformation. Thanks Lesley.

#300:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Mon Nov 19, 2007 10:27 pm
    —
That was very heart-warming and reveals just how much Katrina has grown up over the last eighteen months.

#301:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Tue Nov 20, 2007 12:00 am
    —
Aww how lovely

Thanks Lesley

#302:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Tue Nov 20, 2007 1:59 am
    —
That was wonderful thanks Lesley

#303:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Tue Nov 20, 2007 7:22 am
    —
Good for Katrina. That was so lovely.

#304:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Tue Nov 20, 2007 3:38 pm
    —
Well done Katrina. She has come a long way.

Thanks Lesley.

#305:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Tue Nov 20, 2007 4:29 pm
    —
It's good to see how far Katrina has come - and that she had the courage to 'make things right' with Nancy before finally leaving the school.

#306:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Tue Nov 20, 2007 6:28 pm
    —
Thank You Lesley

It's lovely to see how the relationship between Katrina and Nancy has developed. Well done to Katrina for being brave enough to confront the issue with Nancy and to tell her how much she is valued among the students.
I had maths teachers who only cared about the more able pupils in the class and I was also fortunate enough to have a couple of fantastic maths teachers who, like Nancy, took the time to treat every student as an individual with different needs and these are the teachers I will never forget as they are responsible for me leaving school with a genuine love for the subject.

#307:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Tue Nov 20, 2007 8:06 pm
    —
Well done, Katrina, for repaying Nancy - and well done, Nancy, for setting aside her hurt over Katrina's actions and treating her exactly like all the others.

Thanks, Lesley.

#308:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Nov 21, 2007 7:35 am
    —
The atmosphere at the Prison Board Headquarters was somewhat less pleasant. An extraordinary meeting of the thirteen main Prison Governors had been called; Joyce Shipley having been forced to take this action after receiving complaints from all the Governors and from their Union. She remained determined to continue her course of action, however, in spite of their opposition.

“I appreciate that there are a few minor teething problems, Paul,” Shipley looked across at Paul Rhodes, “but these will pass with time.”

The Governor of Port Phillip, the largest maximum security prison in Victoria, took a deep breath, visibly attempting to calm himself, “These are not minor teething problems, Joyce,” he said tightly, “I have got an entire prison full of disaffected and angry inmates. They see that they are being punished unfairly when they have done nothing to earn that punishment. And the amount of pilfering and petty crime has increased to an all time high.”

“If we must introduce these rules,” the Governor of Barwon Prison broke in, “couldn’t it at least be for new inmates? That way the long timers wouldn’t feel they are being persecuted.”

“Yes and make sure all inmates know they will apply to them in the future – so if they break any of the rules they will lose all privileges,” this from the Governor of Ararat.

Shipley frowned, “No that would be seen as discriminatory toward new inmates.”

“Rubbish,” Geri Shaw burst out, unable to keep silent any longer, “new inmates will accept any new rules and regs, they will see it as just the normal routine. They’ll not expect any different. The problem here is that our long-term inmates see this as unjust and, let’s face it, unlawful. And I don’t blame them.”

“Well that’s hardly surprising, Miss Shaw,” Joyce Shipley retorted with some venom, “when you identify so closely with the inmates, now is it?”

Geri’s attempt to reply angrily was halted by Paul Rhodes placing a calming hand on her shoulder, “That’s hardly fair, Joyce,” he said quickly, “Geri has exactly the same concerns as the rest of us, we’re all worried about how these rules are affecting our inmates,” he paused and seemed to be thinking hard before continuing, “and we shouldn’t neglect the other danger here - angry inmates mean a higher risk to our staff - especially in those prisons where we have violent inmates.”

“And where those inmates have long sentences,” another of the Governors put in, “they’ll be affected more by this because they’ll have had the chance to get used to the old regime. Now it’s as though we’ve changed the game plan completely.”

“Ladies and Gentlemen this is not a game,” Joyce Shipley said angrily, “these people have broken the law and deserve punishment. These new regulations are just ensuring that they receive that punishment, why can’t you see that? The public has become angry about the numerous reports about prisoners living in the lap of luxury - we can address that.”

“Loss of liberty is the punishment, Joyce,” Paul Rhodes said quickly, “being locked up, away from family and friends, having to conform to a regime, that’s the punishment. What you’re wanting us to impose is seen as cruel and unusual punishment over and above that imposed by the courts. And will cause even the most law-abiding inmate to contemplate breaking the law to ‘beat the system’. Most inmates are in for short periods of imprisonment and a high percentage of them will re-offend.”

“And knowing that the imprisonment won’t be the easy stretch it’s been in the past will stop that re-offending.”

Rhodes shook his head, “No it won’t,” he stated firmly, “because these rules have reduced our ability to help the inmates break the cycle. When they are released they will return to their old ways because we’ve offered them no alternative.”

“They’d do that anyway,” Shipley retorted, “you can’t tell me that most of your serious offenders wouldn’t continue in a life of crime, that’s all they know.”

“Yes, because they never had the opportunity to change when they received their first custodial sentences,” Rhodes replied, frustrated, “dammit woman, it’s the custodial services motto, isn’t it? ’Deliver a safe and secure corrections system in which we actively engage offenders and the community to promote positive behaviour change.’ Don’t you take any notice of these mottos? Or are they just churned out to give the department good PR?”

#309:  Author: AlexLocation: Cambs, UK PostPosted: Wed Nov 21, 2007 1:25 pm
    —
Not sure that calling your psycho boss "woman" is necessarily the way to get her to listen to you, Paul.

Thanks Lesley.

#310:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Wed Nov 21, 2007 7:25 pm
    —
I can understand the utter frustration the Governors feel. Dealing with a boss like that is impossible!

#311:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Wed Nov 21, 2007 10:48 pm
    —
At least the others agree with Geri, but Shipley needs 24 hrs in a cell to understand what it is like for inmates. Is that not part of their training ever?

#312:  Author: francesnLocation: away with the faeries PostPosted: Wed Nov 21, 2007 11:13 pm
    —
It's just PR to Shipley though, isn't it? But that's because she's not actually a human being. There has to be some kind of history there....

Thanks Lesley

#313:  Author: LyanneLocation: Ipswich, England PostPosted: Wed Nov 21, 2007 11:18 pm
    —
Jennie wrote:
Hmm, this has me worried, I'm sure it's all against the law. Also, Joyce Shipley has the conscience of a louse, and needs to get real. Can she back up her assertions with statistics?

And if the poor young man is living in rented accommodation, why doesn't he get his landlord to do something about the damp?


Hah, probably Shipley is his landlord.

#314:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Thu Nov 22, 2007 9:55 am
    —
But wasn't Shipley one of the ones that was aware of the corrupt Governer at the prison and all Geri had to go through to get things back? I thought she liked Geri back then. Whats going on?

Thanks Lesley

#315:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Thu Nov 22, 2007 4:11 pm
    —
Rolling Eyes Shipley does seem to be from another planet.

Lovely scene between Katrina & Nancy. Crying or Very sad

Thank you, Lesley.

#316:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Fri Nov 23, 2007 12:43 pm
    —
At the words most of the other Prison Governors winced, recognising that Rhodes may have gone too far. Joyce Shipley certainly seemed to think so; she immediately rose to reply,

“I think you forget yourself, Mr Rhodes, and you are certainly overestimating your authority and influence here. I am mindful that you have a great deal of experience within the Prison Service, however that can also be seen as irrelevant and old fashioned. Times change, Mr Rhodes, and you should be open to those changes and to adopting them.”

“Times change?” Perhaps Rhodes also recognised the danger, if so he disregarded it, “Well this certainly feels like it – you’re taking us back more than a century, Ms Shipley, to the Victorian era, and the early Victorian era at that. No possibility of redemption for any sinner, just public revenge.”

“Well if you feel like that, Mr Rhodes, it’s just as well that you will be retiring soon, isn’t it? In fact I will be happy to accept your retirement immediately, I cannot see that you have any future in the Service for a day longer.”

Paul Rhodes stood silent, not reacting, while most of the other Governors voiced their displeasure, eventually, when everyone else had stopped talking, he nodded, “You know what? That sounds like an extremely good idea to me,” he looked across at where a secretary was faithfully recording the minutes, “and I expect all of this to be accurately recorded, mind!” he then turned and strode from the room.

A shocked silence prevailed within the meeting room, no one, not even Shipley, anticipating that Rhodes would walk out. After an angry look toward the Head of the Prison Board, Geri Shaw also rose and hurried out after her friend and mentor,

“Paul! Paul wait! You can’t go!”

Rhodes stopped his headlong rush at the words from Geri, he turned round, “Can’t I?” he said gently.

Geri caught up, “Of course not,” she said quickly, “she didn’t mean it, you’ve only to look at her face to see that.”

“Whether she meant it or not is immaterial, Geri,” Rhodes replied, “the fact remains that it’s the right time to go. If she is an example of the new type of Manager within the Prison Service then I want out now. And anyway, it’s only six months early – Molly will be pleased – she’s been talking about us going away this Christmas.”

“But what about your pension? Couldn’t Shipley affect that?” Geri sounded worried; “I mean if you resign, walk away, then you’ll forfeit your pension won’t you? Can you afford to throw away forty years worth of money?”

Rhodes smiled, “I won’t lose my pension,” he said confidently, “she said retire didn’t she? In front of twelve other witnesses, thirteen if you count the secretary. She’ll have no chance – and if my going makes even one of the ‘high-ups’ in the Department think about their policies it’ll be worthwhile.”

Shaw nodded, slightly mollified, she took a deep breath, “Well perhaps it should be more than one,” she said thoughtfully, “I mean that would really make them have to do something, wouldn’t it?”

Rhodes looked across, “Don’t even consider it,” he ordered gently, “I don’t want you throwing your career away, you’ve already had your one reprieve, I don’t think you’re entitled to two.”

“But I…”

”But nothing,” Paul interrupted, “I was just marking time anyway, training my successor. You’ve got more than twenty years to go. And anyway, what would happen to your five year plan?”

Geri bit her lip, “Alex could take over…”

”At this time? When there are so many problems?”

”Well aren’t you doing the same?”

”Not really, my Senior Officer is ready to take over, if anything me staying on until June would have just cramped his style – he’s a good man, so he should be considering he was the person I considered my second choice to succeed me.”

At the words Geri smiled slightly, recognising his slight ‘dig’ at her for refusing his offer, “So you think I should just go back…”

”More than that,” Rhodes said, “I’m ordering you back in there, rookie! I didn’t pick you out twenty years ago as someone that would fail just when there were problems. Your inmates need you, your Staff need you, the rest of the Governors need you,” he jerked his head back toward the meeting room, “and although she doesn’t realise it yet, Joyce Shipley needs you. Now get back in there, apologise profusely for leaving, and let Shipley believe that you’ve come to your senses.”

Geri Shaw smiled, “Yes Boss.”

#317:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Fri Nov 23, 2007 12:49 pm
    —
Thanks Lesley. That was so powerful

#318:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Fri Nov 23, 2007 3:07 pm
    —
Ooh is a plot afoot between Rhodes and Shaw? Very Happy

Thank You Lesley

#319:  Author: leahbelleLocation: Kilmarnock PostPosted: Fri Nov 23, 2007 4:18 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley.

#320:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Fri Nov 23, 2007 7:24 pm
    —
I hope Rhodes' decision will at least make some of the "high up's" reconsider their policies.
Thanks Lesley

#321:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Fri Nov 23, 2007 7:30 pm
    —
*nominates Rhodes as Shipley's replacement*

Thank you, Lesley.

#322:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Sat Nov 24, 2007 11:52 am
    —
Thanks, Lesley. What a team Paul and Geri would make.

#323:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Nov 25, 2007 3:37 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. That ought to make people think. What planet did Shipley come down from?

#324:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Tue Nov 27, 2007 10:42 pm
    —
At the Real Chalet School the traditional last week before Christmas was in full swing; the Carol Service had gone very well. There was a proper mix of both old and new Carols, those sung only by the School and those sung by all the attendees. Among those attendees were Cherry and Shane, watching proudly as Robbie was one of the Kindergarten singing ‘Oh Little Town of Bethlehem’. Also there, and just as proud, Rosalind Moore and baby Jake, now one year old and starting to walk everywhere. He was very keen to watch his big sister as Kelly was in the choir and had a solo role singing the first verse of the carol ‘Once in Royal David’s city’ – he was rather disappointed that he wasn’t allowed to be with Kelly, however, and was quite prepared to argue until his Mummy told him they would go home instead!

Also attending was Madge Russell who was planning to remain in Melbourne for another week or so before returning to England to spend Christmas with Mollie Bettany. She had spent a great deal of time with Robin Humphries at the Melbourne Headquarters of RCS Industries handing over all details Robin would require to enable her to move into her new role of Director (Pacific Area). Neither Hilda Annersley nor Nell Wilson were taking on any additional roles within RCS Industries and, although they were both to keep their Director roles, they both felt a little uneasy about the speed with which Madge Russell was moving to England. Madge, however, saw no difference in the way she was acting now to when she had first set up RCS Industries, or indeed even when she had first set up the original Chalet School. On both of those occasions she had managed to move very fast, felt comfortable making decisions very quickly and was confident that everything would work smoothly.

The day after the Carol Service saw the annual Pantomime; this year, being Robin Hood, the girls had wondered exactly how all the roles would be filled. They needn’t have worried; Ruth Derwent, Kathie Ferrars and Jackie Pieper had between them, conjured up a very entertaining show with something for everyone. At the end of the show the girls showed their appreciation with long loud cheers for everyone, all the performers, the musicians, the back stage people and the producers….well, not quite everyone. There were a couple who were roundly booed whenever they set foot on the stage, who had jeers and insults hurled at them and, at one stage, even squashy tomatoes thrown from other members of the cast. At the end, when the cast were all clearing up back stage and changing into their everyday wear, the two remarked upon it…

“Hilda, did you get all that tomato out of your hair?”

Hilda looked across from where she had just come out of the shower room, “I did, Nell,” she said with a smile, “though it did take two washes. Have you been waiting long?”

“Just got here,” Nell replied, “and it took me two attempts to get completely clean too.”

Hilda’s smile widened, “The girls enjoyed it, and, let’s face it, having squashy tomatoes fired at us is better than arrows.”

“True,” Nell nodded, “must admit when Ruth and the others said we’d be performing Robin Hood I did wonder how they’d get round the arrow problem - I couldn’t see us having any archery actually on stage.”

“Well judging by the cheers and jeers the girls seemed to approve and I must admit I loved it too. Not something that we would even have considered at the original Chalet School.”

“What, you don’t think that we’d have been cast as the baddies - for the third year running, I might add?” Nell said with a grin, “Ugly Sisters year before last, Wicked Queen and Magic Mirror last year and now this, Sheriff of Nottingham,” she bowed toward the Head, “and Sir Guy of Gisbourne.”

Hilda laughed, “There does seem to be rather a pattern, doesn’t there? And no, Nell, I cannot envisage either of us being cast as such while at the original School - we were placed far too high upon a pedestal, neither the Staff nor the girls would have even considered that we would be capable of playing such parts.”

“And enjoying them,” Nell added.

“And enjoying them,” Hilda confirmed, “in a way it’s a good indication for us that we must be doing something right. If there should ever come a time when the Staff didn’t feel that they could cast us as such, or the students didn’t feel they could laugh at us - then I would be very worried that we were failing in our roles.”

#325:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Tue Nov 27, 2007 11:49 pm
    —
Laughing Laughing Laughing

*Picturing Hilda and Nell in breeches.*

I am trying to remember whether Hilda and Nell had their hair cut short when they entered the real world. If not, it must have been quite a ordeal washing squashed tomato out of thick waist length hair.

Wonderful as usual.
Thanks Lesley.

#326:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 3:07 am
    —
Sounds like everyone had fun!
*imagines full-fledged tomato fight* mrgreen

*carefully avoids wondering about cliffs in store for Madge*

#327:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 4:56 am
    —
Robbie singing "Oh Little Town" Awwwwwwwww!

#328:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 1:59 pm
    —
That's sweet, Thanks, Lesley.

#329:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 4:53 pm
    —
The evening meal at the RCS began somewhat differently to the norm. Generally when the Head and Deputy Head entered the Dining Room it was the signal for the entire School to fall silent. Hilda Annersley and Nell Wilson always arranged to enter precisely on time so that, on reaching the Staff Table they could immediately signal for the blessing of the day and the meal could then begin. On this occasion, however, being so soon after the Pantomime, the pair entered to a cacophony of boos and jeers. They made their way to the Staff Table with the Deputy Head grinning and bowing to acknowledge all the boos while the Head presented a completely expressionless face. Once she had reached her chair the Head stood and waited for the room to fall silent. Once even the most vociferous of Middles had quietened Hilda spoke,

“All those who greeted the entrance of Miss Wilson and me inappropriately remain standing,” the order was given in the Head’s normal gentle tones, yet was most definitely still a command, “the rest please sit.”

There were some seconds of stunned silence before everyone scrambled to obey. Hilda waited and, when everyone was still, looked round – fully three-quarters of the students were standing, her eyes sparkled though her expression remained stern, “It appears that none of you are hungry then,” she remarked blandly, “you have my permission to leave the Dining Room.”

The stunned silence from before became deafening as the entire School turned to stare at the Head who had so blithely punished most of the School for their actions. Miss Annersley bore these stares unblinking until those students that had been denied their supper moved to leave the room. At this Hilda’s entire demeanour relaxed and she smiled, her eyes a silvery-blue, she raised a hand, stopping all the students in their tracks,

“Now you see that is what the Sheriff of Nottingham would do,” she said, her smile widening, “aren’t you lucky that you have me to deal with instead? Return to your seats, all of you. Let’s eat!”

Once everyone had returned to their seat and the blessing, a Muslim one this evening, had been spoken, the evening meal was served. Under cover of the noise of people collecting meals and beginning to eat Nell Wilson spoke to her partner,

“You are a wicked woman, Hilda Mary Annersley,” she whispered, “and you will never go to Heaven!”

The Head turned her most innocent expression upon her partner, “Why Nell, I can’t understand why you should think that!”

The following day, Thursday 14th December, was the last full day of term – the following day being taken up with travelling. Very little in the way of lessons had been planned; instead the afternoon was set aside for the Christmas Party while the morning was the Kindergarten’s Nativity Play. Hilda Annersley was looking forward to the Nativity Play in particular – partly because it always engendered a feeling of Christmas for her. For what she believed to be the true spirit of Christmas. However she also had a far more selfish reason for wanting to see the Play – this would be the third occasion in which Robbie had been in the Play. The first time he had actually been too young, officially, to even be at the Nursery, he had been a little sheep. Last year he had progressed to being a young shepherd and had even had one line to say - but this year? Hilda had not been able to find out his role this year and although she did not think he would have secured one of the main roles, she did wonder if he had more lines.

She looked up from her desk as there was a quiet knock on the connecting door between her Study and the Deputy Head’s to see Nell Wilson looking over.

“Hello Nell,” she smiled, “it’s far too early to go across to the Main Hall, there’s another hour to go before the Play starts. Would you like a drink?”

Nell shook her head and Hilda noticed immediately that her partner had an unusually serious expression, “No thanks, Hilda,” she said, “but we need to talk.”

Hilda waved her friend to a chair, “What is it?” she asked immediately, “Has something happened to Cherry or the girls? I’d have been told if it was Robbie.”

“Nothing like that,” Nell said quickly, “this is personal,” she paused for a few seconds then continued, “I didn’t intend to do this until after Christmas,” she said, “I think my timing here is terrible – but you’ll be getting a request for a reference today, so you needed to know from me first. She placed a sealed envelope in front of the Head. “This makes it official,” she said softly.

Hilda reached for the envelope and, with her eyes on her friend’s face, slowly opened it; she removed a sheet of paper. It was type-written but with a familiar signature at the bottom. She read...

I, Helena M Wilson, am writing to formally tender my resignation as Deputy Head and Head of Science at the Real Chalet School...

#330:  Author: Identity HuntLocation: UK PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 5:49 pm
    —
Noooooooooooooooooooooooooo !
Shocked Shocked Shocked

#331:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 5:50 pm
    —
Aaargh Lesley.

I sailed right off that cliff without so much as a set of fairy wings to help me out help.

Am sitting here feeling rather stunned and concussed Shocked Shocked .

#332:  Author: KarryLocation: Stoke on Trent PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 6:17 pm
    —
I read this at 4.55, just before closing the comp down, and wondered why the (fortunately) few colleagues left in the office stared when I yelled "No!"
Shocked Crying or Very sad bawling bawling

#333:  Author: ElbeeLocation: Surrey PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 7:19 pm
    —
Noooooo Shocked ! Please don't leave the RCS, Nell bawling

#334:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 7:52 pm
    —
Of course it could all be a wind-up - a la a certain camel trip in the desert!! Twisted Evil Twisted Evil

I steadfastly refuse to believe that Nell would do that to Hilda! Or indeed that Lesley would do it! Shocked It's Christmas! Peace on earth and goodwill to all men - and women! Pokes Nell. poke

#335:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 8:24 pm
    —
oops - I'd forgotten that might be in the wind - I think I was hoping that Nell had decided against accepting the offer!! Don't do it, Nell, please! Shocked Evil or Very Mad

#336:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 9:43 pm
    —
Nice one! Twisted Evil Twisted Evil Twisted Evil

#337:  Author: NellLocation: exiled from the big smoke PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 9:52 pm
    —
So there we are then...

*sits down comfortably at the top of the cliff and watches everyone go sailing over it...*

Thank you Lesley.

#338:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 9:58 pm
    —
Thanks for the company Nell. Gets lonely at the top here sometimes!

#339:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 10:01 pm
    —
Arrrrrrghh *speeding over the edge of the cliff* all that Christmas happiness had me relaxed and unsuspecting...

Thanks Lesley (I think!)

#340:  Author: GemLocation: Saltash/Aberystwyth PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 10:09 pm
    —
Is it terrible that I'm a little bit pleased?

I'm sad that Nell's leaving, because she is SO much a part of the Chalet School. But she's a leader, and she has the ability to do incredible things. And she will always be seen in Hilda's shadow until she makes the decision herself to walk further away. Not ages away - just a little bit further, so that people can see her for who she is, not just Hilda's deputy. If that makes any sense...

Plus, I'm absolutely certain that Lesley will not get rid of Nell. So I'm interested to see how she's going to get herself out of this one...

#341:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Wed Nov 28, 2007 11:18 pm
    —
Thanks Lesley

#342:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Thu Nov 29, 2007 3:55 am
    —
Oh, golly!

I know Hilda was supportive if Nell were to make this decision, but I never thought she'd go through with it. (Actually, I don't entirely trust the offer -- too atypical for a university level position. Then again, if it's genuine, they really must appreciate Nell's Exceptional Powers.)

Thank you, Lesley.

#343:  Author: JoWLocation: Lincolnshire PostPosted: Thu Nov 29, 2007 5:38 pm
    —
I'm sorry but I just don't believe it... something will happen to make her stay ... won't it? please .....

#344:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Nov 29, 2007 10:17 pm
    —
Hilda finished reading Nell’s resignation letter and then placed it on the table; she looked over at her friend. Nell took a deep breath then spoke,

“Hilda, I’m really sorry, I know it’s an absolutely dreadful time to tell you but I had an email today saying the University intended to contact you to request a reference. I didn‘t want you to hear from them before I‘d told you myself.”

Hilda nodded, “That’s alright, Nell, I’m glad you did. I have been wondering as to your decision.”

Nell bit her lip and looked down at the floor, “It’s not that I don’t like it here, Hilda,” she said quietly, “I love it, I love my job, my department, the School,” she gave a half-smile, “even my boss.”

Hilda smiled but said nothing.

“It’s just…I’ve got to find out a little more about myself, about what I want,” Nell shook her head, “I know that sounds incredibly selfish of me but…”

“Now you stop right there, Nell Wilson,” Hilda interrupted, “it’s not selfish, it’s perfectly natural. I’ve been expecting this ever since you first told me of this job offer - and I would have been disappointed had you not decided on this course of action. You deserve this chance.”

Nell shook her head, “I just feel that I’m letting you down, that’s all.”

“Don’t you think I can cope on my own, Nell?”

“Of course I do,” Nell said, somewhat frustrated, “it’s just…well I’m hardly showing loyalty here, am I?”

Hilda smiled slightly, “Don’t you remember, Nell? That’s the one attribute, above all others, that Elinor enhanced for you, along with sense of responsibility for me. I think the very fact that you’re feeling guilty about this is because of that enhanced loyalty.”

Nell took a deep breath then replied, “Well I don’t care if it’s enhanced loyalty, I can’t help the way I feel.”

“Of course you can’t,” Hilda said softly, “but you can work past it can’t you? In the same way that I have to work past my sense of responsibility almost everyday. Now,” she pointed to the letter, “you want this, don’t you?”

Nell nodded, her eyes on the floor she said, “In the last couple of months I’ve lifted the phone countless times to tell Monash that I wasn’t interested. That I wanted to stay here. But I couldn’t go through with it.”

“No,” Hilda smiled, “you wouldn’t be able to lie. You need to do this, Nell, you need to do this and,” she paused then continued, “and I need you to do this.”

“You do?” Nell frowned.

Her friend nodded, “Yes, because I think we both need to know that we can have a separate existence, yet still keep our relationship. We both need to be able to prove that we have transcended the books and Elinor’s ideas. And you need to know, know completely, in here,” she held a fist to her chest, just above her heart, “that you were never my shadow. We both need to know that.”

Into the silence that fell after Hilda’s words Nell nodded slightly, she spoke softly, “Yes, we do…I do,” she swallowed then, “I’m sorry Hilda.”

Hilda shook her head, “No apologies necessary, Nell. And congratulations, I am so proud of you.”

#345:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Thu Nov 29, 2007 10:33 pm
    —
Such a hard decision to make. But they do need to know these things after being so manipulated. Thanks Lesley.

#346:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Thu Nov 29, 2007 11:34 pm
    —
Well done to Nell for making an incredibly difficult descision, one that could alter her whole future. Well done to Hilda for being, as ever, incredibly supportive and for reminding Nell that it is her own life and she now has the chance to dictate where it goes. That is what they spent so long fighting for back in part 1 and it would be a travesty if they didn't take full advantage of it.

I wish Nell lots of luck in her new job because I have a strange feeling it is going to be anything but straightforward Wink Very Happy .

Thank you Lesley

#347:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Fri Nov 30, 2007 12:10 am
    —
A difficult decision but Nell made the right choice in the end.
Thanks Lesley

#348:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Fri Nov 30, 2007 12:48 am
    —
Shes made the right decision and we knew it was on the cards but School won't be the same without her.

Is Monash commutable from the Point though?

#349:  Author: KathrynLocation: North of Melb PostPosted: Fri Nov 30, 2007 10:22 am
    —
Sugar wrote:
Is Monash commutable from the Point though?


Monash at Peninsula definitely. Monash at Clayton, doable, but not as easy distance and traffic-wise as she'd be going in with peak hour traffic and that is hellish on the South-Eastern Freeway (otherwise known as the South-Eastern Carpark).

#350:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Fri Nov 30, 2007 1:16 pm
    —
I think they both made the right decision there. Thanks, Lesley.

#351:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Mon Dec 03, 2007 10:28 pm
    —
At the State Prison the ‘Facilitator’ had not been a success; Geri Shaw had been prepared to work with the man or woman, to ensure they were aware of the needs and requirements within the prison, and to listen to and genuinely try to follow any suggestions or ideas. Unfortunately Mr Laurence, as he liked to be called, did not seem interested in anything other than ensuring that the most draconian interpretation possible be taken with regard to the new regulations. Nor was he alone - Geri had wondered if Laurence had been sent deliberately by Joyce Shipley, but when she contacted the Governors at other prisons it was to find all of the Board officials were exactly the same. As the Governor took her routine walk through the prison late in the afternoon she could both see and feel evidence of the anger and despair the regulations were causing. From the lack of rapport between Officers and inmates, to the large numbers of inmates who were sitting staring into space or gathered together in groups arguing.

“Afternoon Governor.”

Shaw looked round somewhat startled to see Butcher was standing beside her. She nodded abruptly,

“Good afternoon, Butcher,” she replied, she hesitated slightly then, mindful of Pat Francis’ words on the subject, continued, “how are you?”

Butcher shrugged and her expression seemed to ease slightly at the acknowledgement from Geri, “Same as always,” she said, “you know me.”

“Yes,” Geri confirmed.

“Governor? I heard about your mate - Rhodes I mean. A pity he had to go, he’ll be missed. Thorpe has a lot of respect for him.”

“Thank you Butcher,” Geri then smiled and added, “and I suppose there is no point in asking how you were able to speak to Thorpe?”

Butcher grinned, “None whatsoever.”

Shaw nodded, finding the resumption of her normal rapport with Butcher to be very comforting, “Well can you tell me anything about the mood of the prison?”

Butcher looked round, “No more than you can already see for yourself, Governor,” she said, her tone now serious, “women are angry and upset. Many of the hot-heads are considering breaking rules because, in their eyes, they’ve already been punished…”

“Who…?” The question was out before Shaw had stopped to think. Butcher smiled and shook her head,

“You know better than to ask that, Shaw,” she said quietly.

“I would suggest you answer the Governor, convict,” a different voice suddenly interrupted, “and answer her truthfully and to the best of your knowledge. Otherwise I might have to take action on your insubordination at addressing her incorrectly.”

Both women spun round to look at the speaker, Shaw spoke first, “There was no insubordination, Mr Laurence,” she said, somewhat angrily, “Butcher has my permission to address me by my surname. And I did not expect an answer to my question.”

The man looked incensed,” I believe you to be lying, Miss Shaw, protecting this prisoner for some reason. I have been warned of your somewhat unorthodox methods…” he stopped as Butcher tapped him on the shoulder.

“Word of advice,” Butcher began when she had the man’s attention, “the Governor doesn’t lie. Personally I consider that to be a serious character flaw but, there it is,” her dark eyes were full of amusement.

“How dare you touch me,” Laurence pulled back as though contaminated, “don’t you know who I am?”

Butcher shook her head, “No,” she replied, “ I don’t. You’ve not been introduced, you’re not wearing a uniform so you’re obviously not an officer, you’ve got a suit on but,” she shrugged, “that could mean anything. Who are you?”

“This is Mr Laurence, Butcher,” Shaw said quickly, “he is here from Head Office.”

Butcher nodded, “Then I shouldn’t have touched you, sorry. But to answer your accusation - the Governor doesn’t lie and she did give me permission to call her Shaw.”

Laurence still looked angry but he nodded slightly, “Very well, but I still want an answer to her question.”

“You're not going to get one,” Butcher replied firmly, “and you can stick me in Solitary if you like, I still won’t answer. I was just giving Miss Shaw here an indication of the mood of the prison.”

“You mean you’re an informer?”

As soon as he had spoken the question Laurence suddenly became aware of a sudden drop in the surrounding temperature, he watched, as though in slow motion, as the woman in front of him tensed, her hands seeming to close into fists of their own volition. He took a quick step back even as he saw Geri Shaw’s hand come up and rest on the convict’s shoulder, while the Governor softly spoke just two words,

“Easy, Butcher.”

Butcher slowly released a deep breath and relaxed, her eyes not leaving Laurence’s face she shook her head, “Have you ever worked inside, Mr Laurence? I don’t think so, otherwise you’d know that’s a question you don’t ask - at least you don’t ask someone who’s not a fink.”

#352:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Mon Dec 03, 2007 10:34 pm
    —
Ouch - what an idiot Mr. Lawrence is - talk about making sure things will go from bad to worse.....!

#353:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Mon Dec 03, 2007 10:46 pm
    —
Things have already gone from bad to worse!
You have a Machiavellian mind Lesley! Take it asd a compliment.

#354:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Mon Dec 03, 2007 10:49 pm
    —
I'm surprised Butcher didn't smack him! What a wally

#355:  Author: francesnLocation: away with the faeries PostPosted: Mon Dec 03, 2007 11:28 pm
    —
Interesting...

Of course people who didn't know Butcher's relationship would Geri could well see her as an informer.

Thanks Lesley

#356:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Tue Dec 04, 2007 12:17 am
    —
Nice to see the tension relaxing between Geri and Butcher - and Butcher's defence of Geri's inability to lie, even if she does see it as a *character flaw*! Laughing

But as for Laurence..... Ye gods! Shocked

Thanks, Lesley.

#357:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Tue Dec 04, 2007 12:34 am
    —
Glad that Butcher and geri's relationship has begun to improve.... poke Laurence
Thanks Lesley

#358:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Tue Dec 04, 2007 1:23 pm
    —
Glad to see that Geri and Butcher are getting back to friendly terms, but devastated that Laurence is going to cause so much trouble in the prison.

I think he needs to be caught up in a riot or something.

#359:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Tue Dec 04, 2007 1:30 pm
    —
Lawrence is an idiot, but he is also demonstration to Butcher and whoever else that Geri isn't in charge of what is happening.

#360:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Tue Dec 04, 2007 3:13 pm
    —
Quote:
“I would suggest you answer the Governor, convict,”


Oh yes, because that's the way to engage! Rolling Eyes Rolling Eyes Rolling Eyes

#361:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Wed Dec 05, 2007 10:32 am
    —
I have been spending a lot of time over the last few days reading the earlier parts of this - frankly I'm stunned and amazed at the whole saga which I only started reading part way through the part before this.

Lesley, I'm in awe!

#362:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Wed Dec 05, 2007 8:37 pm
    —
Well, that's me caught up again. At least I didn't go QUITE headlong over the cliffs....



Thank you Lesley, more soon please!

#363:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Wed Dec 05, 2007 9:07 pm
    —
Thank You Lesley.

I hope things get sorted out at the prison before something serious and irreversible happens.

#364:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Thu Dec 06, 2007 6:50 pm
    —
Thank you Lesley - I'm now finally up-to-date with RCS having read through the whole lot over the last couple of weeks Very Happy
Am just overcome with awe and amazememnt at the way you have taken these characters - and brought in new ones - and at the incredible power of the story you have written ... but didn't you say a few posts ago you were aiming to finish it by December??? [ducks]
I'm looking forward [with everyone else!!] to the next instalment.
PS having missed all the cliffs so far, as I've read it right through, I don't know how I'm going to cope with anything else you have lined up for us Twisted Evil Wink

Ruth

#365:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Thu Dec 06, 2007 9:08 pm
    —
Rubs bruises caused by falling off the cliff which caught everyone else a while back.

Glad to see things are easier between Geri and Butcher now.

Thanks Lesley.

#366:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Fri Dec 07, 2007 8:33 am
    —
Just caught up on loads of this and Shocked

I can see why H and N feel the way they do but still!
Glad Butcher and Shaw are getting back on track.

Thanks Lesley

#367:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Fri Dec 07, 2007 7:12 pm
    —
When she had finished speaking Butcher turned her head to look across at Geri Shaw, “Thanks Governor,” she said quietly, “stopped me doing something he’d have regretted. I’ll disappear now, alright?”

Geri removed her hand from Butcher’s shoulder and nodded, “Yes Butcher and thank you for your warning.” Geri watched as the convict walked over to rejoin others of her firm sitting playing a board game. She noted that, with both the television removed and the Games Room out of bounds, there were a large number of women sitting doing nothing. She frowned then looked across at the man standing opposite,

“Mr Laurence? We need to talk, now, in my office.”

The man seemed to snap out of his shock and he glanced across angrily, “Did you see that? She was about to attack me – she needs to be punished.”

Shaw shook her head, “No, Mr Laurence, Butcher did nothing, even with extreme provocation from you.”

“She was thinking about it, Miss Shaw, you cannot deny that.”

“No, I can’t,” Geri agreed, “but we cannot yet punish someone for what they think. If we could then almost everyone would be in Solitary, myself included. Now, my office please!”

“Why?”

“I’ll explain when we get there.”

A short time later saw the two in the Governor’s office and Laurence turned somewhat angrily toward the woman standing beside him, “Well? What was so important that you had to speak to me in here?”

Geri Shaw took a deep breath, “In future, Mr Laurence,” she said, and it was obvious that she was only just holding onto her temper, “if you have anything detrimental to say about me, I would appreciate it if you did so in the privacy of this office. Do you understand?”

“I don’t know what…” Laurence began.

“You called me a liar, Mr Laurence,” Geri shot back, “in front of my staff and an inmate. Would you care to explain that remark?”

“I-I.. that is,” Laurence looked completely dumbfounded, he swallowed quickly and took a breath, “I apologise, Miss Shaw, I had no right to do that.”

“No you did not, Mr Laurence,” Geri replied quickly, “especially in front of any of the inmates. The only good thing is that only Butcher heard your remark - and I trust her.”

“How can you trust her?” there was incredulity in the man’s voice, “she’s the most dangerous woman in the State, a multi-murderer, she’s killed a prison officer in the past…”

“And she saved my life just six months ago,” Geri said quietly.

Laurence shook his head slowly; “That was a deliberate act on her part, she did it for her own purposes, Geri, not yours. If she saved your life it was so that she would have a Prison Governor who owed her.”

“She nearly died, are you saying that was deliberate too?”

“No,” Laurence said quietly, “I think that was a miscalculation, she didn’t intend it to go that far. But her plan with regard to you succeeded, didn’t it? She now has permanent access to the Governor and almost total control over the prison. It‘s a great pity that the only other prison for women in Victoria takes only medium and low security prisoners - moving Butcher away from here would be best, I think.”

Geri shook her head sadly, “This information has originated from Joyce Shipley, hasn’t it? You’ve not been here long enough to form that opinion without outside influence. You’re wrong, and she’s wrong, Butcher knowingly risked her life to save mine – and she did so without, to my certain knowledge, any ulterior motive.”

“Why do you keep insisting that these people have the same motives, feelings and honours as normal people?” Laurence sounded confused and Geri sighed,

“That attitude of yours tells me so much,” she said quietly, “I keep insisting that ‘these people’ have the same motives, feelings and honours as normal people because, for the most part, they are normal people. There are a large number of women in here who are mentally unwell, I’ll admit, but the vast majority of women in prison are in for relatively minor offences, offences that, if they were male, they would probably have received probation. The vast majority of women in prison shouldn’t be there.”

”You don’t include Butcher in that, I hope?”

“No,” Geri smiled, “Butcher would be the first to admit that she deserves to be in prison, and that she’ll never be fit for release – although I must admit to hoping that the latter will change with age.”

#368:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Fri Dec 07, 2007 9:15 pm
    —
Blinkered, the lot of them! Crying or Very sad Good for Geri, going for the jugular like that! And I did like her comment at the end, about Butcher.

Thank you, Lesley.

#369:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Fri Dec 07, 2007 9:28 pm
    —
Geri was definitely right to pull him up for that, it was totally unacceptable.

I can see where he's coming from in one way. While we understand the strengths and limits of Geri and Butcher's friendship it could look to outsiders like Butcher has something of a hold over the Governer.

And I'm a little worried that Geri's last comment might confirm that in some people's eyes.

Thanks Lesley.

#370:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sat Dec 08, 2007 12:34 am
    —
Just caught up on loads of this. Really liked the touching reconciliation between Katrina and Nancy. Am horrified at the thought of Nell leaving (no, no, no, the school will lose so much), but find the dynamics fascinating and can see why she and Hilda might want to try out having a separate existence while maintaining their relationship. But not too separate, please!
And the prison ... want to hit Joyce Shipley with a blunt instrument. All those women sitting doing nothing, and feeling it doesn't matter what they do, they've been punished already. Grrrr. Laurence is a major idiot, too, and I did enjoy how Geri flattened him. I hadn't thought of Geri's friendship with Butcher causing problems, but can certainly see how it could be interpreted as undue influence. I don't think Laurence will leave it there, either.
All the same
Quote:
“Butcher would be the first to admit that she deserves to be in prison, and that she’ll never be fit for release – although I must admit to hoping that the latter will change with age.”
that's the most optimistic evaluation of Butcher's prospects I've seen thus far - I do hope it proves true.

#371:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sat Dec 08, 2007 2:06 am
    —
That man is a total twit!

Thanks Lesley

#372:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sat Dec 08, 2007 7:07 am
    —
Am glad Lawrence was willing to listen to Geri and apologise for what he said. Hopefully Geri may help him become a little more open minded

#373:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Sat Dec 08, 2007 9:06 am
    —
Let's hope Geri can get some sense into Laurence at least - and get him on 'our' Wink side ...
Thanks again Lesley

Ruth

#374:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sat Dec 08, 2007 9:54 am
    —
abbeybufo wrote:
Let's hope Geri can get some sense into Laurence at least - and get him on 'our' Wink side ...
Thanks again Lesley

Ruth


Ah, yes, about that...

Laurence shook his head, “You’re deluding yourself, Butcher is a hopeless case and you know it.”

Geri smiled slightly, “As I said, it is just hope - and that’s better, surely, that just writing someone off and forgetting them? Besides, if she never does get to the point where she would be considered fit for release, she is performing a worthy function in here.”

“A worthy function?” Laurence sounded incredulous, “she’s the head thug, in charge of a group of thugs - responsible for almost all the theft, drug dealing, gambling and black market transactions within the prison.”

Shaw smiled slightly, “Yes she is,” she agreed, “and, as I’m sure you are aware, that happens in all prisons, Butcher’s not unique there. But in the last two years or so we have seen a dramatic reduction in the amount of serious assaults and a far more calm and content prison. In her own way Butcher has stabilised matters inside.”

“That has been your influence though, hasn’t it? The Board have recognised that point.” Laurence seemed somewhat annoyed at having to confess to knowing that.

Geri smiled, “I think it has been more of a team effort,” she said, she paused for a moment then, hopefully, added, “and that is why these new rules are so damaging, they are placing additional barriers between the inmates and my officers. Eroding all the goodwill that there has existed between us so that a huge, almost irreversible chasm is opening up. Can’t you see that?”

For a moment, just a moment, Geri thought that she had managed to get through to the man, that he had started to think for himself and thrown off his conditioning from the Prison Board. Then she watched as it seemed that shutters suddenly seemed to slam themselves down once more. Laurence took a step back, “Enough, Miss Shaw, this is not open for discussion. I was wrong about calling you a liar and I’ve apologised - do not presume upon that. These regulations will continue and, in time, you will see that they are the best way forward. That they will ensure not only that the prison population itself will be controlled, but that it will discourage those considering leading a life of crime.”

Geri Shaw shook her head sorrowfully, “I hope you’re right, Mr Laurence,” she said quietly, “I really hope you are right.”

Laurence looked slightly puzzled, “Why do you hope that? You’ve been adamant that we are wrong all this time.”

“I hope you are right,” Geri explained, “because if I’m right then there will be serious consequences within the prison establishment - not just here, but across the entire State. Much as I would hate to be proven wrong, I would hate that even more.”

#375:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sat Dec 08, 2007 10:14 am
    —
Good point of Geri's, but I think she's right all the same. Pity she didn't manage to get through to him.

Thanks Lesley.

#376:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Sat Dec 08, 2007 11:11 am
    —
Although Laurence has apparently turned stubborn again, I wonder whether Geri had said just enough for him to go away and think for himself on the matter. I could just be incredibly optimistic though Rolling Eyes

Thank You Lesley

#377:  Author: BethCLocation: Worcester, UK PostPosted: Sat Dec 08, 2007 2:51 pm
    —
*joins Fi in optimism*
*but prepares for Shipley-influenced disappointment...*
Thank you, Lesley!

#378:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Sat Dec 08, 2007 6:40 pm
    —
Well I guess it was a bit optimistic to expect him to capitulate straight away... Laughing
Thanks Lesley

Ruth

#379:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sat Dec 08, 2007 11:48 pm
    —
He's certainly taken all the jargon on board, but surely he must be impressed by Geri's controlled passion and her deep concern, not only for her own inmates, but for the prison population in general.

And that 'huge, almost irreversible chasm' opening up between the inmates and the officers - what a powerful and chilling phrase.

Thank you, Lesley.

#380:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sun Dec 09, 2007 1:22 am
    —
Slowly Slowly catchy monkey ... Geri might get there if shes like a dripping tap.

Thanks Lesley

#381:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sun Dec 09, 2007 6:28 am
    —
Just because he hasn't been turned now doesn't mean he won't change later. There is still hope so I won't give up yet

#382:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Sun Dec 09, 2007 7:48 pm
    —
But Geri's right - until he starts to think for himself nothing will change.

Thanks, Lesley.

#383:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Dec 09, 2007 7:49 pm
    —
“And do you think you are correct, Geri?”

It was Sunday afternoon, just over a week before Christmas and just a few days since Geri had spoken those words to Mr Laurence from the Prison Board. Geri Shaw had accepted an invitation to spend the afternoon at the RCS. The School was now closed and even the Security Staff were working skeleton shifts in the run up to Christmas, however Hilda and Nell had arranged a barbeque for the afternoon and invited the rest of those living in the grounds as well as certain others. Pat Francis had also been invited but had had to decline as she was working. Geri had been sitting with Ruth, Hilda and Nell, the four women had been chatting and Geri had been asked about the situation at the prison. She looked across at the speaker,

“Yes I do, Hilda, nothing I’ve seen in the last few days has changed my mind,” Geri said solemnly, “and it’s not just in my prison, I’ve had phone calls from a number of the other establishments - they’re all having the same problems.”

“And you’ve tried to pass on your concerns?” This from Nell.

“Until I’m blue in the face,” Ger said with a sigh, “they are just not listening. In some ways my establishment has it a little easier.”

“Because it’s for women?” Ruth asked, somewhat puzzled.

Geri shook her head, “No, nothing to do with gender - although far less women are imprisoned for violent crime it makes no difference as far as this is concerned because it’s not just the violent criminals that are getting stirred up.”

The other three women looked somewhat puzzled and Geri explained, “The violent prisoner is less likely to have many of the privileges anyway, or if they have them have lost them in the past. No, it’s the normal, ‘model’ prisoner who is being targeted here. Oh I won’t say the violent ones, the ones in for long sentences are not using this as an excuse - they are - but my prison seems to be managing a little better,” she looked across at the others and smiled, “and that’s not because I’m Governor,” she said firmly, “many of the other prisons have men or women just as capable in charge.”

“Then why?” Hilda voiced the question they all wanted answered.

“A couple of things,” Geri replied, “firstly, we have that…bonus…in our Prison Fund, it’s meant that I could push through individual control over lighting in the normal cells. It’s not even halfway finished yet but the women can see that it’s happening and that they won’t have long to wait. We’ve even been able to co-opt some of the women will the necessary knowledge into helping with it.”

“Bet the Board aren’t too happy with that,” Nell observed.

“Oh they’ve already tried to stop the programme,” Geri replied drily, “but they couldn’t when it was shown that it was being done solely from Prison Fund money - even the overtime for the maintenance officers has come out of it.”

“And the other thing?” Ruth asked, “You said there were two.”

Geri nodded, “The other? The other, in my opinion, is Butcher. I swear she is keeping tight control over the idiots that want to escalate the problem.”

“You can prove that?”

“Not easily,” Geri admitted, “but it’s rather strange that, of the thirteen main establishments in Victoria, the one with the lowest rate of violent reaction, with the least number of days awarded in Solitary for offences that can be directly related to these new regulations, is mine. And it can’t be put down to the fact that I’ve got female inmates - my establishment holds high security prisoners, those in for violence, long term prisoners, yet the figures are there.”

“And Butcher’s doing something?”

“I think so,” Geri nodded, “I only hope she can continue to do it - and also hope that the Prison Authorities don’t try and add any little refinements to their rules - something that will tighten the screws still further.”

#384:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Sun Dec 09, 2007 7:54 pm
    —
Good for Butcher!
And I'm glad that the lighting plan is going ahead.

Thanks Lesley

#385:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sun Dec 09, 2007 8:11 pm
    —
I'm glad that things in 'our' prison aren't as bad as they could be, but that last paragraph is worrying me rather.

Thanks Lesley.

#386:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Sun Dec 09, 2007 8:34 pm
    —
It's good that the women can see the lighting being put in, hopefully this will let them know that Geri is trying to help them as much as she is allowed to.
Good for Butcher

Thanks Lesley

#387:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Mon Dec 10, 2007 12:12 am
    —
Quote:
I hope that the Prison Authorities don’t try and add any little refinements to their rules - something that will tighten the screws still further.”
Anyone taking bets on the likelihood of that?
Glad Butcher is holding it all together, and that the women can see that Geri's doing her best for them. Trouble is, she's a woman under authority and ultimately her options are limited.
Keeping fingers crossed that nothing too awful will happen.

#388:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Dec 10, 2007 4:38 pm
    —
The whole situation reminds me of a pressure cooker. A littlemore and it will all burst out.

#389:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Mon Dec 10, 2007 11:08 pm
    —
In the prison there had been a definite increase in tension; the women discovering, as the month moved on, more and more problems associated with the new regulations. Among other complaints heard by the officers was the lack of buying privileges at the prison shop – although inmates were issued with basic supplies including toiletries, food and drink, the quality was, necessarily, not very high. Normally inmates would supplement their rations with items from the shop. Butcher and her firm had managed, to a certain extent, to fill that gap, however demand was far higher than they could supply, even if they could anticipate all the requests. One evening Butcher and Rees were discussing it,

“That’s the fourth woman that’s asked about sanitary products, Butcher, what do you think? Should we be looking into stocking them?”

Butcher looked over, “Any idea how we’d get them in? The only way I can think of would be to steal from the shop store room – not a problem of itself, a blind woman could pick that lock - but if we did that the screws would know immediately. No, women will just have to cope for a while – it’s supposed to be only a month or so before the shop re-opens, isn’t it?”

“Well yes,” Rees said doubtfully, “though then only for those who’ve not been in trouble – still, I suppose we can stockpile the stuff for anyone then.”

“We can’t take over the role of the shop, Rees,” Butcher said with a shake of her head, “we don’t have the storage facilities – especially since one of our drops was discovered by the screws last week. The women will just have to be patient.”

“I think they’ve got past the patient stage,” Rees said carefully.

Butcher nodded her agreement as the two slowly walked into Association; they moved across to an empty cell and entered; inside Grant was seeing inmates and taking orders while Chapman and Bradley were standing outside, unobtrusively guarding the place and keeping an eye out for any prison officer.

“Any problems, Grant?”

Grant looked across, “Some, Butcher,” she said, “women don’t like being rationed; we’re running low on cigarettes so people can only buy twenty at a time. And we don’t have any more chocolate.”

Rees looked across at her Boss, “See? Stuff’s not even technically illegal but, ‘cos they can’t get it from the shop...” she shrugged.

“I know,” Butcher said, “it’s only little things but they all add up. It’s like a pressure cooker in here...”

“Thought you’d be here, Butcher,” another voice interrupted. “managing to make sure all your people are okay, are you?”

Butcher turned to see, near the back of the queue, a couple of women standing in line,

“You have a problem, O’Grady?”

O’Grady looked round somewhat nervously, she swallowed then spoke, “Was only saying as how it seems your people are keeping all the good stuff, not selling it, even though we’ve got the cash.”

Butcher walked over until she was standing in front of O’Grady, “The stuff’s rationed, O’Grady, so that everyone gets a fair share.”

“Yeah, so you say …uurgh,” O’Grady’s reply was silenced as Butcher suddenly reached forward and placed her hand around O’Grady’s throat. Pushing the other woman up against a wall Butcher ignored O’Grady’s attempts to free herself and simply held the woman.

She sighed and shook her head, “You know,” she said, her voice showing no sign of the strength she was exerting to hold the other woman in place, “in situations like this, when everyone is in the same boat, all facing adversity - there are some communities that all pull together, that all look out for each other - just like the Poms were supposed to during the War. Know what? I think that’s a load of bull, because look at what’s happening here.” She suddenly pulled her hand away from O’Grady’s throat leaving the woman to collapse to the floor, breath searing in and out of her chest.

The woman next to O’Grady bent to aid her companion but was stopped by Butcher’s signal, “O’Grady is too stupid to consider that all by herself, you must have put her up to it.”

The woman shook her head quickly, fear flitting across her face, “No, no I…”

“Shut up, Wade,” Butcher said quietly, “shut up and get lost. Take her with you. I’ve not forgotten that I still owe you.”

Wade looked as though she might protest but a second look at Butcher’s expression persuaded her not to even try. She pulled O’Grady up from the floor and dragged her away. Rees looked across at Butcher,

“She’s been making digs like that for the last couple of days,” she said, “bit stupid of her to do it when you were listening.”

“If they were smart they wouldn’t be in here,” Butcher said ruefully, she smiled at the obvious analogy for all the other inmates, “we’ve got to think of other things to do to try and relieve the tension,” she said gravely, “as it is the place is ready to explo…” she stopped as, without warning, violence erupted between two other women waiting in the queue to see Grant.

The two went from talking quietly to a full-blown fight, scratching, biting and screaming. Immediately Grant moved away and hid the ledger in which she had been taking orders. Rees went to separate the two but was pulled back by Butcher who swiftly nodded across to where Miss Mareck and Mr Fielder were advancing on the pair. With some difficulty, and only once the Riot Squad were called in, the two were separated and marched off to Solitary – there to await either the Senior Officer or Governor to pronounce sentence. Miss Mareck looked across,

“I don’t suppose you saw anything?” she asked, her tone indicating that she was not expecting an answer.

Butcher shook her head, “Nothing, Miss Mareck,” she said bluntly, “can’t understand why they would fight – I mean, it’s not as though anything’s changed here, is it?”

Katya Mareck shook her head, “Butcher you know that the Officers have no choice in this, we have to follow the rules.”

“Yeah I know,” Butcher replied, “ but I also know that the Officers aren’t the ones that are having to live with, are they?”

Miss Mareck did not reply.

#390:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Mon Dec 10, 2007 11:15 pm
    —
Hmm, sounds like Butcher's not going to be able to keep everything under control indefinitely.

And cutting off the chocolate supply is one thing, but the women not having decent access to sanitary products is troubling.

Thanks Lesley.

#391:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Mon Dec 10, 2007 11:19 pm
    —
She'll only be able to hold for so long. Just hope the explosion isn't too big when it comes.

#392:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Mon Dec 10, 2007 11:53 pm
    —
A prison full of women who are 'past the patient stage' is not good news. And Butcher's right, of course, however sympathetic the staff are, they don't have to live with the restrictions. Oh dear.

#393:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Tue Dec 11, 2007 12:19 am
    —
Thanks Lesley

#394:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Tue Dec 11, 2007 12:23 am
    —
That pressure cooker image of Jennie's is even more appropriate after this piece than it was when she used it earlier. I foresee a very nasty situation developing before much longer, despite anything Butcher can do to try and keep a lid on things!

Just hope Geri isn't at the receiving end of too much unpleasantness, either from the women or from Joyce Shipley and her lackeys.

#395:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Tue Dec 11, 2007 1:46 am
    —
Butcher can't prevent the explosion indefinately, eventually the pressure will be too much. I wonder how Joyce Shipley and co will react to the tensions in the prisons, I fear they won't be convinced that this is evidence of the need for reforming the restrictions, in fact they may do the oppposite and insist on even more Draconian measures...

Thanks Lesley

#396:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Tue Dec 11, 2007 12:22 pm
    —
The blind results of tunnel vision. Sorry, but to deny people access to decent sanitary products is to deny their humanity.

#397:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Tue Dec 11, 2007 7:42 pm
    —
Butcher must feel like Canute trying to stop the tide. Crying or Very sad She knows the explosion will happen - is her fertile brain trying to work out how she can prevent the fall out?

Thanks, Lesley.

#398:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Dec 12, 2007 8:38 pm
    —
The next few days only served to increase still further the tension within the prison; it was not helped by the articles that appeared in the newspapers, seemingly at random, about incidents showing inmates and ex-convicts who had abused attempts to help them or who had been given access to housing and employment denied their law-abiding neighbours. The subject came up one morning when Pat Francis was talking to Geri Shaw prior to going on duty.

“Have you seen this rubbish?” Pat threw the newspaper across the desk toward her friend.

“A problem?”

“Read the article halfway down page seven, then you tell me,” Pat said grimly.

Geri Shaw picked up the paper and started reading; before she had managed to read half the article she was swearing,

“What bit are you reading?”

“The bit about some doctor’s opinion that most of those inmates receiving psychiatric help are just faking their symptoms to swing an early release.”

“Keep reading, it gets better.”

A short silence then the swearing increased, as it did the door slammed open and the Senior Officer strode in, “Geri, have to read the paper? We can’t let the women see this.”

“Oh yes we can,” Geri replied adamantly, “trying to censor this will be completely pointless - the women will discover whatever we’ve tried to hide and feel aggrieved that we tried to prevent them seeing it.”

“Well I think they are going to be feeling pretty aggrieved anyway, aren’t they? I mean that article has Shipley stating that half those referred for psychiatric assessment don‘t need it - so she‘s cutting the medical budget accordingly.”

“What I can’t understand is why?” Pat Francis said, shaking her head, “I mean, what good does it do?”

Geri smiled slightly, though her smile had no humour within it, “That’s easy, Pat,” she said, “take a look on the next page.”



Although she normally visited on a Thursday Hilda Annersley was happy to change her visiting day to a Tuesday when she was contacted by the Prison. She had asked why the day was being changed, expecting to be told that there was some building work or refurbishment going on, or even that the prison was short-staffed on the Thursday. Instead she received a rather embarrassed response from the secretary stating that new regulations had restricted the number of days each week could be set aside for visits. This to ensure that, most days, the inmates were able to concentrate on their prison term without needless distractions. The woman speaking to Hilda on the phone had sounded as though she were reciting that last part.

Hilda considered the words again while she was queuing to be processed in the Visitor’s Reception; the place was horribly overcrowded and there were barely enough officers to cope with the demand. When, finally, she was passed through she walked in to the main Visiting Room and looked around. There seemed to be inmates everywhere, greeting their visitors, no empty tables and hardly any with someone waiting. She finally saw Butcher seated near the back and walked across to greet her. The visit went quickly, very quickly; the two women spoke a little about the situation within the prison and Hilda was pleased to see that Butcher had been trying to reduce tension as far as possible. They discussed other ways that she could as well as ways that Hilda herself might be able to help. As the visit drew to an end the Visiting Room suddenly fell silent, Hilda frowned,

“What is it?”

“Laurence has just walked in from the Reception Area,” Butcher said quietly.

“Laurence?”

“Shipley’s stooge. He seems to be looking for someone.”

Hilda Annersley moved round in an effort to see where the man went, to her surprise, however, he walked over to stand next to her,

“Miss Annersley, isn’t it?” Laurence smiled down at her, “My name is Laurence, Sam Laurence, I’m from the Correctional Facilities Headquarters,” he held out a hand.

Hilda reached out automatically to shake the hand, “How do you do, Mr Laurence,” she said, and, without even consciously thinking about it, her English accent became even more pronounced, sitting opposite Butcher smiled.

“How do you do,” Laurence smiled, “can I speak with you in private about a matter of some importance?”

Hilda Annersley paused for fully five seconds, her face impassive but her eyes alight with mirth, “Of course you may, Mr Laurence,” she replied, and she saw that Butcher had caught the rebuke and was biting her lip. “I have another fifteen minutes of my visit with Butcher, I will speak to you when it is over.”

“Oh but surely…”

Hilda raised an eyebrow, “Mr Laurence, inmates are entitled to visits, I will not cut short my visit for anything less than a significant emergency.”

Laurence shot an angry glance across at the calm woman but then nodded abruptly and walked away.

“You could have gone earlier, you know?” Butcher remarked.

“No I could not,” Hilda replied firmly, “it would set a precedent, and one that I am not prepared to set.”

Butcher relaxed slightly, “He won’t know what’s hit him,” she said quietly.

#399:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Wed Dec 12, 2007 8:52 pm
    —
I tend to agree with Butcher there! He has no idea at all, does he? I almost feel sorry for him - almost!! Twisted Evil Twisted Evil

#400:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Wed Dec 12, 2007 9:01 pm
    —
Yesssss!
I hoped you would set Hilda onto him, Lesley Laughing

#401:  Author: DawnLocation: Leeds, West Yorks PostPosted: Wed Dec 12, 2007 11:28 pm
    —
YAY!!!!

go Hilda go!

#402:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 12:03 am
    —
This should be veeerrrry interesting! Twisted Evil

Thanks Lesley

#403:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 12:17 am
    —
Ohh can't wait for the next bit

Thanks Lesley

#404:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 3:07 am
    —
I don't think Mr. Lawrence is going to know what hit him, is he??!!!! Please don't keep us waiting too long for *this* particular encounter, Lesley! Laughing Evil or Very Mad

#405:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 5:13 am
    —
I love Butcher biting her lip at Laurence's use of can not may! Laughing

#406:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 10:25 am
    —
Oh this should be good!

#407:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 11:11 am
    —
"can" instead of "may" Mr Laurence? Oh dear......

But cutting that medical budget sounds very worrying indeed, and the consequences could be horrific.

#408:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 11:16 am
    —
Oh dear, but I still can't find any room in my heart to pity poor Mr. Laurance.

#409:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 5:48 pm
    —
Jennie wrote:
Oh dear, but I still can't find any room in my heart to pity poor Mr. Laurance.

Clearly thinks he's God's gift to humanity, Jennie! Laughing And extremely rude into the bargain, though he wouldn't see it that way. NOT the way to get round Hilda. Laughing

Thanks, Lesley

#410:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 8:29 pm
    —
Sugar wrote:
Ohh can't wait for the next bit

Thanks Lesley


You may have to, considering how prone Lesley is to jumping around at the wrong moment!

#411:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 8:51 pm
    —
Pat wrote:
Sugar wrote:
Ohh can't wait for the next bit

Thanks Lesley


You may have to, considering how prone Lesley is to jumping around at the wrong moment!


What me? I'd never do that! Twisted Evil

Actually you may have to wait - I've still got to try and bring some order to a certain Advent drabble - and am shattered. *Yawn*

#412:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 9:11 pm
    —
Lesley wrote:
Pat wrote:
Sugar wrote:
Ohh can't wait for the next bit

Thanks Lesley


You may have to, considering how prone Lesley is to jumping around at the wrong moment!


What me? I'd never do that! Twisted Evil

Actually you may have to wait - I've still got to try and bring some order to a certain Advent drabble - and am shattered. *Yawn*


And you love every minute!!! Wink

#413:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 10:20 pm
    —
Sorry everyone, I wasn't kidding about being knackered - out at six this morning, didn't get in until after 8pm. Can't think straight - writing the Advent Drabble took all my concentration! More of this tomorrow - and it will be Hilda I promise! Laughing

Lesley
x

#414:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 10:53 pm
    —
*tucks Lesley up in bed with a blanket and pillow*

*sits down to wait patiently(ish) to see Hilda shred Mr Laurence!!*

Thanks Lesley.

#415:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 11:13 pm
    —
*Brings a flask and waits with Vikki*

#416:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Thu Dec 13, 2007 11:40 pm
    —
*sings a soothing lullaby and joins the queue*

How did I miss this yesterday?? I looked! Anyway, I totally agree that Laurence won't know what's hit him. Cutting the medical budget and reducing psychiatric help - well, there's a good idea, given the number of inmates likely to have mental health problems.
Loved Hilda's accent becoming cut-glass, her and Butcher's enjoyment of the can/may issue and especially loved her refusal to abandon Butcher for a membet of staff. Go, Hilda, go. Very Happy

Felt sorry for the poor secretary having to tell people about the rubbish new regulations - 'concentrate on their prison term without distractions' indeed! And what's the real motivation behind all this? What was on the next page of the paper??

Thanks, Lesley. Don't wear yourself out. ((Lesley))

#417:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Fri Dec 14, 2007 12:38 am
    —
Lesley wrote:
Sorry everyone, I wasn't kidding about being knackered - out at six this morning, didn't get in until after 8pm. Can't think straight - writing the Advent Drabble took all my concentration! More of this tomorrow - and it will be Hilda I promise! Laughing

Lesley
x


awww take care of yourself, we can wait...just about!

#418:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Fri Dec 14, 2007 8:22 pm
    —
Hope you had a good rest Lesley. Don't push yourself too hard.

#419:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Fri Dec 14, 2007 9:52 pm
    —
Fifteen minutes later, her visit with Butcher over, Hilda Annersley walked across to speak to one of the Prison Officers. A short time afterwards saw her being ushered into an office in the Admin Block. Mr Laurence rose to greet her,

“Ah, Miss Annersley, thank you so much for coming, please sit down. Would you like a drink?”

“Thank you, Mr Laurence, but no. I had a coffee whilst talking with Butcher.”

Laurence nodded though Hilda noted that his face had darkened momentarily on hearing Butcher being mentioned. He smiled, “I must apologise for interrupting your visit - I should have been more understanding. You would, of course, not want Butcher to realise that you were visiting her solely as a matter of duty. Now, the reason I wanted to speak to you - I noted that Staff from your School provide basic literacy to some of the inmates here?”

“That is correct, Mr Laurence,” Hilda replied, “only during term time, I’m afraid, which works out at thirty-four weeks per year. However we are hoping to increase the number of visits each week.”

“Yes, I wanted to discuss that,” Laurence began, “you see, unfortunately, the prison service is having to withdraw a number of services, external ones, that is - due to budgetary considerations…”

“You haven’t spoken with the Governor, Miss Shaw, about this, have you, Mr Laurence?” Hilda interrupted.

Laurence looked somewhat annoyed, “I have informed Miss Shaw of the Prison Board decision in this matter, Miss Annersley.”

“No you have not” Hilda replied with a smile, “because, if you had, you would know that the Staff of the Real Chalet School provide their services for free - we do not expect payment,” she had to bite her lip at the look of complete astonishment that passed across Laurence’s face.

“B-but why would you do that?” he asked, “surely there are far more worthwhile causes for your School to support?”

Hilda Annersley expression darkened and she took a deep breath, “My School, and I, happen to think that this is a worthwhile cause, Mr Laurence,” she began, “and I must admit to some puzzlement as to your question and it’s intent. As a member of the Correctional Facilities Headquarters for this State I do wonder how you could possibly justify not only expressing surprise at our actions but actively attempting to dissuade us.”

“No, no, of course not,” Laurence’s voice held traces of panic easily identified by the Head, “you misunderstand, Miss Annersley, I just wondered because, of course, you can have no inkling of just how desperate and dangerous it can be inside. Just as I‘m sure you cannot realise just how dangerous the inmate Butcher is.”

Hilda smiled, “Might I suggest, Mr Laurence, that the next time you wish to speak to me - you do your homework first? I am fully aware of just how desperate and dangerous it can be inside prison. A little over two years ago I spent six nights in here, while on remand for murder. Had you bothered to speak to Miss Shaw or any of the Officers they would have told you that. The reason I encouraged my Staff to visit here and give of their talents, was because I discovered, while inside, just how many of the inmates had never completed any form of education. And, following discussion with Miss Shaw and others, appreciated just how the acquisition of even basic literacy could stop inmates offending.”

While Laurence sat there attempting, without success, to deny her words, Hilda rose, “I’ll be leaving now,” she said, “I can see no good reason for this conversation. I believe you and your superiors to be dangerous, Mr Laurence. Whatever your reason I think you will be the cause of significant hardship and horror within the prison system - and I warn you now that I will ensure that the public are aware of your culpability.” She turned to leave then, at the door turned back, “Oh and one last thing, Mr Laurence, I do not visit Butcher out of a sense of duty. I visit her because I deem that she is worthy and she is a friend. I am well aware of her crimes, her ethos and her values, but I still consider her to be a far more honest person than you. Good day, Mr Laurence.”

#420:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Fri Dec 14, 2007 10:00 pm
    —
Nice!

Thank you for proving me wrong Lesley! I only had past actions to go by! Laughing

#421:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Fri Dec 14, 2007 10:06 pm
    —
Go Hilda! That man is a total *censored* Laughing

#422:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Fri Dec 14, 2007 10:08 pm
    —
And a pratt as well!

#423:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Fri Dec 14, 2007 10:41 pm
    —
Wow!!! What a wonderful interview which put the gentleman in his place even more firmly than I had dreamed of! I don't think he'll try an encounter with Hilda again in a hurry. I just hope he and his superiors don't try to make either Butcher's or Geri's lives more difficult as a form of 'revenge' on Hilda!

Thanks, Lesley.

#424:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Fri Dec 14, 2007 10:42 pm
    —
Quote:
I do not visit Butcher out of a sense of duty. I visit her because I deem that she is worthy and she is a friend. I am well aware of her crimes, her ethos and her values, but I still consider her to be a far more honest person than you. Good day, Mr Laurence.”


WooooooHooooooo! Way to go Hilda! popper

#425:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Fri Dec 14, 2007 10:55 pm
    —
Well done Hilda for exposing Lawrence as the lying little toerag that he so obviously is.

Look after yourself Lesley and Thank You.

#426:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Fri Dec 14, 2007 11:36 pm
    —
If nothing else he's learnt to do his homework before talking to this teacher!

About half way through I was getting worried that Hilda had let the duty comment pass - should have known her better.

Thanks Lesley.

#427:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sat Dec 15, 2007 1:02 am
    —
Rosalin wrote:
If nothing else he's learnt to do his homework before talking to this teacher!
Very Happy Yes, indeed!

I think that's what's called flaying him alive! Hilda was so impressive there, both in her defence of the inmates and in her exposure of Laurence's basic smallmindedness and lack of knowledge and understanding. But what horrendous attitudes from someone in his position. I, too, hope he won't try to take his anger at his humiliation out on Butcher.

#428:  Author: LottieLocation: Humphrey's Corner PostPosted: Sat Dec 15, 2007 1:32 am
    —
Well said, Hilda!

Thanks, Lesley!

#429:  Author: TorriLocation: Connecticut PostPosted: Sat Dec 15, 2007 2:25 am
    —
Having just caught up with this, all I can say is hooray for Hilda!!

Thanks, Lesley!!

#430:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Sat Dec 15, 2007 8:38 am
    —
Yay Hilda!
Thank you Lesley, that was fantastic.

#431:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sat Dec 15, 2007 8:50 am
    —
Way to go Hilda Laughing

#432:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sat Dec 15, 2007 12:52 pm
    —
That told him, didn't it?

#433:  Author: jaceyLocation: Ireland PostPosted: Sat Dec 15, 2007 11:18 pm
    —
Oh wow!
I bet whats left of Laurence would barely fill an eggcup!

#434:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Sun Dec 16, 2007 5:52 pm
    —
Thank you Lesley! That was wonderful, and well worth the wait.

*wonders if Laurence has stopped gaping like a stranded codfish yet...*

#435:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Sun Dec 16, 2007 7:41 pm
    —
Only Hilda can be Hilda. Laughing

Thanks, Lesley.

#436:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Dec 16, 2007 9:45 pm
    —
Elder in Ontario wrote:
I just hope he and his superiors don't try to make either Butcher's or Geri's lives more difficult as a form of 'revenge' on Hilda!


Ah - funny you should mention that...

It took quite some time before Samuel Laurence felt able to leave his office after Hilda Annersley’s visit. Unfortunately, when he did, it was with a specific purpose. He re-appeared in the Prison with an officer, Mr Fielder, in tow. As it was now early afternoon the women were all at work and Mr Laurence wandered through all the workrooms observing the women at work. It was obvious that, while the appearance of any Officer was a cause merely for conversation to become rather more hushed, when Laurence appeared all conversation ceased completely and the women had to be reminded to continue working. Mr Laurence must have been aware of the looks of hatred and contempt directed toward him yet he gave little outward sign. Instead he directed Fielder to take him to the metal shop.

Once there he walked across until he was standing directly behind a particular inmate. Butcher was well aware of his presence however contrived to completely ignore him and concentrate on her work. Laurence was therefore forced to make his presence known,

“Butcher, I want to talk to you.”

Butcher slowly put down the file she had been using to file away some rough edges on a cylindrical piece of equipment, she looked round,

“Afternoon, Mr Laurence. Finished your chat with Annersley, have you?”

“That’s Miss Annersley, Butcher,” Laurence leapt in quickly, “I will not have you being disrespectful toward an Official Prison Visitor.”

“She’s not an Official Visitor, Mr Laurence,” Butcher said quietly, “she’s my visitor - and she’s quite happy with how I address her.”

Laurence shook his head, “I wouldn’t have thought you were naïve, Butcher,” he said with some derision, “why should someone like Miss Annersley want to visit you? She visits out of a sense of duty - and because she pities you.”

At the words both Mr Fielder and Miss Morgan, the two Prison Officers within earshot, glanced across at each other with some shock, they both looked over at Butcher as though expecting her to react. Butcher, however, surprised them both, she smiled lazily and shook her head,

“Annersley doesn’t pity me, Mr Laurence,” Butcher said with certainty, “she’s a mate, a good one. We respect each other, like each other. We’ve got some history together - but don’t take my word for it, Mr Laurence, ask her yourself.” Butcher returned to her filing.

Laurence stood there in silence for some seconds, his heightened colour evidence that he was angry. Eventually, however, he managed to control himself. Taking a deep breath he nodded, “Well, perhaps I was mistaken then,” he said, “in which case I think you might be able to help me, Butcher.”

“Help you, Mr Laurence?” Butcher sounded sceptical.

“Yes, I would like your opinion,” Laurence said clearly.

“My opinion?” Butcher looked even more sceptical, “Why would you want that?” A pause then she added, “Mr Laurence?”

Laurence swallowed slightly, “I have heard a number of complaints about the recent changes in prison rules, about the problems it is causing. Headquarters is not blindly pushing through these regulations without thought for those it is affecting. We appreciate that it will cause temporary hardship to inmates, but that is only temporary. I would like to know how you feel about the changes, I will be able to pass your comments back to Ms Shipley.”

Butcher thought for a few seconds then spoke again, “My opinion? Well, in my opinion, Mr Laurence, Ms Shipley doesn’t care about the inmates.”

“That’s untrue!”

“No it’s not, if she cared then she wouldn’t have introduced the rules in the first place,” Butcher replied, “this isn’t going to reduce the crime rate, it’s not going to stop people re-offending, all it’s going to do is fool the general public that you’re being hard on crime. And you can experiment as much as you like here, you’ve got a ‘captive’ audience,” Butcher gave a slight smile, “ain’t you? One that has no rights and that the general public doesn’t really care about, anyway. That‘s my opinion, Mr Laurence.” Butcher calmly returned to her filing.

“And I suppose you have a theory as to why Headquarters are doing this?”

Butcher considered, “I did wonder,” she said, “then I realised something - there’s a General Election next year, isn’t there? My bet is that Ms Shipley’s had someone from Government lean on her, so she’ll bring this to the media’s attention.”

“Have you finished?” Laurence said angrily.

Butcher shrugged, “In my opinion you want the inmates to explode, you’re doing it deliberately. That way you can bring in all sorts of harsh rules and regs and everyone will say that you’ve no choice, that you’ve been driven to it. And the voting public will think the government are tough on crime - should pick up any number of votes that. And no comeback from inma…”

“Silence! You go too far, Butcher,” Laurence stormed, “On your feet!”

Butcher looked round quietly, seeing that everyone within the workroom was tense, poised to react, she slowly rose, “I’m not giving you a reason to come down, Mr Laurence,” she said quietly, “and neither will any of the other inmates in here.” The quiet command effectively stopped the rest of the inmates dead.

“No?” Laurence smiled, it was not a pleasant smile, “Then my sentencing you to Solitary for insolence, insulting the Head of the Prison Board and incitement to riot won’t make any difference then, will it?”

Butcher’s dark eyes gleamed, “Solitary’s no problem, Mr Laurence,” she said, “and no one here would do anything stupid,” her eyes rested for a split second on Rees, who nodded slightly.

“Ten days Solitary, Butcher,” Laurence said with some triumph, “it’s the nineteenth today - sorry, but that means you’ll miss the holidays. Not that there’s much of a holiday in here anyway. Is there?”

#437:  Author: TorriLocation: Connecticut PostPosted: Sun Dec 16, 2007 9:52 pm
    —
*splutters*

That... that... I can't even think of the appropriate words to describe that man!!! Shocked



Thank you, Lesley!


*wibbles*

#438:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sun Dec 16, 2007 9:53 pm
    —
Lesley wrote:

“Ten days Solitary, Butcher,” Laurence said with some triumph, “it’s the nineteenth today - sorry, but that means you’ll miss the holidays. Not that there’s much of a holiday in here anyway. Is there?”


Ummm... I thought that the reason they were giving for clamping down was that it *was* too much of a holiday for inmates? Or am I wrong?
He couldn't have shown himself up better if he'd tried, could he?

#439:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Sun Dec 16, 2007 10:23 pm
    —
Is there no end to the stupidity of this Man? Confused
He asked Butcher for her opinion and she gave it, consistently stating that it was her opinion not fact. The next thing we know is his accusation of insolence - it is only her opinion. Surely Butcher cannot be sent to solitary for having views on a subject which she would not even have mentioned if she hadn't been asked.

Hope you feel better soon Lesley, thank you.

#440:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sun Dec 16, 2007 10:35 pm
    —
unbelievable!

#441:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Sun Dec 16, 2007 10:36 pm
    —
Ouch - this man is even more of an idiot than I took him for!!! But if there is no reaction from the other prisoners about this, then he'd better see it as sure proof of the influence Butcher continues to wield, or he may live to regret it!!!

Thanks, Lesley.

#442:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sun Dec 16, 2007 11:44 pm
    —
But will the other inmates be able to restrain themselves without Butcher there to 'look' them into it?
As for Laurence, he's a vindictive b******, but he reads people so badly that he's bound to fall over his own feet eventually. The sooner the better!

Thanks, Lesley

#443:  Author: LyanneLocation: Ipswich, England PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 12:21 am
    —
Tara wrote:
But will the other inmates be able to restrain themselves without Butcher there to 'look' them into it?
As for Laurence, he's a vindictive b******, but he reads people so badly that he's bound to fall over his own feet eventually. The sooner the better!

Thanks, Lesley


I'd guess that's what Lawrence is hoping - that they can't restrain themselves without Butcher.

#444:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 1:59 am
    —
Nasty, and I rather think that was planned - after all, if Butcher had refused to reply, he would have punished her for that. And I liked the point about the looming election - interestigly that wasn't such a big issue in last month's federal election, but the NSW state election earlier in the year made great play of the law and order card.

#445:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 5:28 am
    —
As much to the point, if I read it correctly he has done it in front of two other officers and (almost certainly) broken prison service regulations.

#446:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 7:26 am
    —
ibarhis wrote:
As much to the point, if I read it correctly he has done it in front of two other officers and (almost certainly) broken prison service regulations.


I'm interested in Geri's reaction. Interesting that he's done it in front of Fielder, whom Geri has helped to become a better Prison Officer. I wonder if he'll say anything in support of Geri

#447:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 2:25 pm
    —
That man isn't a ratbag, he's worse, and I won't put it on the board because you'd all be upset and offended.

ETA: he is lower than a slime mould!

#448:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 2:55 pm
    —
Butcher’s fists had clenched at this last speech but she remained calm, not replying to Laurence’s provocation. Instead she had steadily walked across to the door leading out of the work room. Miss Morgan had looked across at Laurence,

“With respect, Mr Laurence,” she had begun, “Butcher has said and done nothing to warrant a spell in Solitary, and especially not a spell that will mean she’ll be there over Christmas. I’m sure that the Governor would agree with me.”

“I understand she has been called to Head Office,” Laurence said quickly, “and anyway, I can overrule Miss Shaw. You do as you are told, Miss Morgan - if you wish to remain in employment,” he turned toward the man standing beside him, “and you, Fielder. You are still working your probation, aren’t you? Would be dreadful to lose your job just before Christmas, wouldn’t it?”

In silence Butcher was escorted out of the metal shop and along to the Isolation Wing.

The following morning found Butcher on her bunk in her Solitary cell. As the door was opened she glanced across to see Geri Shaw standing there,

“Morning Governor.”

“Good morning Butcher,” Shaw turned to say something to the Officer standing beside her then walked into the cell. The door was closed and locked behind her. She walked over to stand beside the bed, “May I sit down, Butcher?”

Butcher sat up and swung her legs off of the bed, “Sure, help yourself,” she said.

Geri Shaw sat down and there were some seconds of silence, the two figures, one clad in prison uniform of jeans, trainers and tee-shirt, the other in formal skirt, blouse and jacket. Butcher was the one to break the silence,

“I didn’t do anything, Shaw.”

Geri Shaw nodded, “Yes, I know,” she said quietly, “I have had a busy morning, a deputation from the inmates, Miss Morgan and Mr Fielder have all been to see me, to say essentially the same thing.”

“Fielder, eh?”

Shaw’s eyes held Butcher’s for a split second, “Mister Fielder, Butcher,” she said with emphasis.

“Yeah, right,” Butcher smiled, “so what did they say, then?”

“That you had not been insolent,” Geri replied, “that you had not specifically insulted the Head of the Prison Board and that you had most definitely not incited the rest of the inmates to riot. That you had been asked, and had given, your opinion about the situation in here.”

“Yeah,” Butcher sighed, “makes no difference though, does it? Laurence has the authority, doesn’t he? Don’t worry Shaw, I know it’s not your fault. And anyway, Christmas ain’t much in here in any case.”

To her surprise Shaw shook her head, “You’re wrong, Butcher, in this Mr Laurence does not have authority. This prison is run on the rule of law - and anyone sentenced to Solitary must have their case reviewed by the Governor - the charges against you have been dismissed.”

Butcher looked across thoughtfully, “Doing that’ll cause you grief, won’t it, with the Board I mean?”

“I will see justice in here, Butcher,” Geri replied firmly, “regardless of the cost,” she smiled slightly and continued, “and in any case, it makes no difference - the Board and I are already at loggerheads.”

Butcher nodded, thinking deeply, “Because of you and me?” she asked finally.

Geri Shaw thought for some time then nodded her head, “Among other things, yes.”

A longer silence then Butcher spoke again, “If it would help,” she began, looking down at the floor, “we could stop…being…friends?”

Shaw looked across sharply, “Is that what you want?” she demanded.

“No,” Butcher shook her head quickly, “I just thought - it might reduce the amount of trouble, that’s all.”

Shaw shook her head, “However much trouble there is between the Prison Board and myself because of our friendship,” she swallowed slightly, “I consider our friendship to be worthwhile. And I don’t want that to change.”

Butcher smiled slightly, “Good,” she said quietly, “I feel the same. Being mates with a screw, especially a Governor, doesn’t do me any favours either - but I’ll cope with them.”

Shaw stood and nodded, “Well, as I said, the charges have been dismissed - you’re free to return to the Wing.”

“Cool,” Butcher rose then hesitated, “Did anyone tell you what I’d actually said, Shaw?”

“About your theory as to the reasons behind all the trouble?” Shaw nodded, “Yes they did - funny, I was thinking of something very similar. This is in confidence, Butcher - but things are being done, behind the scenes to try and stop this.”

Butcher nodded solemnly, “Well make it quick, Shaw,” she said, “because I don’t know how long I can keep a lid on things here - and the state in the other nicks will be just as bad, if not worse.”

#449:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 3:09 pm
    —
Both have acted very wisely there, and justly, within the rule of law. Perhaps Mr Laurence needs a little tuition in the law.

#450:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 3:13 pm
    —
It will be interesting to see what Laurence (I'm so glad *I* don't have to call him Mister Laurence) does next to try to create a flash point.

#451:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 7:18 pm
    —
Had to laugh at Butcher's comment that being friends with a screw did her no more favours than it did Geri. Laughing

But their being friends is doing them both good, as they can open up to each other. Laurence would have a fit at the total honesty between them.

Thanks, Lesley

#452:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 7:21 pm
    —
ibarhis wrote:
It will be interesting to see what Laurence (I'm so glad *I* don't have to call him Mister Laurence) does next to try to create a flash point.


I wouldn't dare hazard a guess, knowing Lesley! But whatever she comes up with, I'm loving it! As usual.

#453:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 7:48 pm
    —
I wwonder what Laurence's revenge will be

#454:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 8:50 pm
    —
It's not just the way he treated Butcher,nasty though that was. It was the way he threatened two pPrison officers with the loss of their jobs. Blackmail is against the law, or didn't he know that?

#455:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 9:20 pm
    —
Ohh thank goodness Geri and Butcher are on the same level again. That man is a total idiot! But goodness only knows what he's going to do now.

#456:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 11:24 pm
    —
Jennie wrote:
Both have acted very wisely there, and justly, within the rule of law. Perhaps Mr Laurence needs a little tuition in the law.

Volunteers to educate him... I feel that this may be the best possible use for my law textbooks although the method of education I have in mind may damage them somewhat...

Thanks Lesley

#457:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Mon Dec 17, 2007 11:49 pm
    —
Having to fight to impose justice within a prison is a tad bizarre, isn't it. Good for Fielder (especially) and Miss Morgan, refusing to be intimidated. And, while I can see that a close relationship with an inmate could be a real problem, Geri and Butcher can't just 'stop being friends'. Ironic that they both have to take flack for it!

Thanks, Lesley.

#458:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Tue Dec 18, 2007 12:53 am
    —
This is a victory - and a much-needed one - but I do worry about the possible repercussions for Geri, especially given the comments about her already being in conflict with the Board.

#459:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Tue Dec 18, 2007 8:41 pm
    —
Graaaah!!! That man needs a serious lesson!!!

*offers to provide said lesson*

Thanks Lesley!

#460:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Tue Dec 18, 2007 8:48 pm
    —
Vikki wrote:
Graaaah!!! That man needs a serious lesson!!!

*offers to provide said lesson*

Thanks Lesley!


Getting your kippers out again Vikki? Twisted Evil Twisted Evil

#461:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Tue Dec 18, 2007 9:35 pm
    —
Nope, I'm going for a whole tuna fish - it's bigger....

#462:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Tue Dec 18, 2007 10:36 pm
    —
Sorry all - am really feeling dreaful at the mo - been off work today. Mini update - hopefully more tomorrow.

Butcher’s words proved to be prophetic as, over the next few days, stories filtered out into the media about problems at other prisons within Victoria. Although some of the stories seemed to cast blame solely on the inmates, a worrying number, from the Prison Board’s point of view, did not. On the Friday morning one of the inmates was able to secure a newspaper and was reading aloud for the benefit of those inmates unable to read,

The Prison Authorities have made a big noise about the fact that all of the recent changes within the Prison Service are there to ensure that all those who commit crimes know that they will have a dreadful time in prison. That this will lead to a reduction in the crime rate because those contemplating crime will be deterred. If this is so then why are the Authorities punishing those already serving time? Why, when they are so keen to push for a fair and just system, are they pushing through restrictions that would cause any law-abiding member of the public to protest - let alone someone already in prison. For no reason other than to make the Prison Board look tough on crime, men and women already paying their debt to society are being targeted. They have no way within law to protest, they have no advocate, they are the forgotten and despised outcasts. It seems that, this Christmas, the Prison Board have adopted a new motto, ‘Peace on Earth Goodwill to all Men - unless you happen to be one of the wretched within our prison system.’ What a wonderful message for Christmas.”

#463:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Tue Dec 18, 2007 11:39 pm
    —
Oops - that's telling the Prison board where they get off with a vengeance!!

Thanks, Lesley - hope you feel better soon.

#464:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Tue Dec 18, 2007 11:42 pm
    —
Well done that reporter!

Look after youself Lesley (((hugs)))

#465:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Tue Dec 18, 2007 11:51 pm
    —
Echoes Liane

Hope you feel better soon Lesley

#466:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Wed Dec 19, 2007 12:06 am
    —
Liane wrote:
Well done, that reporter!
My sentiments exactly. The whole situation in a nutshell. Wonder if it'll have any effect?

(((Lesley))). Take care - go to bed and stay there until you feel better.

#467:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Wed Dec 19, 2007 12:24 am
    —
Thank You Lesley.

Get well soon.

#468:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Wed Dec 19, 2007 6:25 am
    —
Does RCS Industries own newspapers yet? Or does it have tame journalists? Or is this simple sanity descending?

#469:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Wed Dec 19, 2007 11:11 am
    —
was that a reporter or a readers letter........... thinking it might have been Hilda?

#470:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Wed Dec 19, 2007 11:24 am
    —
Sugar wrote:
was that a reporter or a readers letter........... thinking it might have been Hilda?


Yes indeed, it has that kind of ring

#471:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Wed Dec 19, 2007 3:51 pm
    —
Get well soon, Lesley. Thanks for that.

I wonder if Laurence will try to stop the prisoners getting newspapers?

#472:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Dec 19, 2007 7:04 pm
    —
In her cell away from prying eyes, Butcher looked over at others of her firm, “Dunno who he is, but I’ll bet he’s upset Shipley and the others.

Rees looked at the article, “Says it was written by a Stuart Henderson,” she said.

“Never heard of him,” Butcher replied, “he seems to be pretty much on the mark though - wonder if someone’s spoken to him?”

“You think Shaw could have?”

“Maybe,” Butcher shook her head, “don’t know if its going to be enough though.”

“What do you mean?” Chapman asked.

“Think about it!” Rees said gruffly, “we’ve probably got the best Governor in the State - we know just how much she’s prepared to do for us, don’t we?”

The other women also thought for a time then nodded, remembering the events of the beginning of the year.

“Well she’s just as stuck as the rest of them, isn’t she? She can’t stop Laurence, and if she can’t none of them can.”

Butcher nodded, “Rees is right,” she said slowly, “there’s only so much she and the rest of the screws can do, and the Board are still going ahead. In the other nicks it’s even worse.”

“You’ve heard from them, Butcher?” The other women were aware that Butcher had connections in most of the prisons in Victoria.

“Yes, most recently from Thorpe. You know that the Governor there retired? Well he went early as a protest at what the Board are doing.”

“So?”

“So, the one he had been training to take over was his Senior Officer - but Shipley gave the Governor’s post to someone from Head Office - oh he’s a screw, yeah, but last time he was on the Wings was twenty years ago - he’s spent all his time since in purely admin posts. And he’s swallowed Shipley’s line totally.”

“They got it bad?” Grant asked quickly.

Butcher nodded solemnly, “So bad that Thorpe’s considering measures,” she said, “they’ve had all electrical equipment removed from cells so no lights, kettles, radios or TV. And they’re on lock-down eighteen hours a day.”

“Why’d the screws want lock down?” Bradley asked, her face showing her puzzlement, “I mean nothing gets done does it?”

Butcher looked across, realising that the girl would have no experience, “Saves money,” she said shortly, “you don’t need as many screws to guard inmates who are locked in their cells all the time, do you?”

“What measures is Thorpe considering?” Rees asked.

Butcher thought for a time before answering, “Riot,” she said simply.

#473:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Wed Dec 19, 2007 7:25 pm
    —
So it's beginning then ... will Butcher allow her people to join in, or what Shocked Shocked
Hope you're feeling better now, Lesley; I was in bed all last week with a bug of some kind...

Ruth

#474:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Wed Dec 19, 2007 7:41 pm
    —
Thanks Lesley, that sounds pretty serious.

Hope you're feeling better

#475:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Wed Dec 19, 2007 8:33 pm
    —
I can understand how the inmates may feel a riot might help the situation but it is going prove to Shipley et al that the prisoners can't be trusted and may cause them to bring in further restrictions. This will make Shaw's attempts at keeping things as prisoner-friendly as possible much more difficult.

Thanks Lesley
I hope you are starting to feel better

#476:  Author: DawnLocation: Leeds, West Yorks PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 12:31 am
    —
((((Lesley))))


Thankyou so much for updating even though you feel horrible - it's very much appreciated, but please do look after yourself

#477:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 12:34 am
    —
Ouch... things could be about to get a good deal worse.
Thanks Lesley, hope your feeling better

#478:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 5:13 am
    —
Things don't exactly seem to have cooled down since my last visit!

Interesting that Butcher and Shaw see similar political wheels here. Thank goodness that their friendship has held after all.

Shipley and her little henchpersons give slime a bad name. Thank goodness Hilda seems in good form.Twisted Evil

Thank you, Lesley.

#479:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 5:25 am
    —
Thanks Lesley - hope you're feeling a bit better! We won't riot if we don't updates if you're poorly ick.

#480:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 5:46 am
    —
Sugar wrote:
Thanks Lesley - hope you're feeling a bit better! We won't riot if we don't updates if you're poorly ick.


That's good to hear! Laughing Can someone explain why, when I'm feeling like cr*p, that I can't sleep?

Mini update.


The silence was broken by Bradley, “Hey cool.”

Butcher turned to glare at the girl, “You think so, kid?” she said, her voice hard, “you ever been in a riot? Seen what it will do to a prison? What it will do to the inmates and screws? I don’t mean things like the scrap in the Education Block last year, that was nothing,” she said with a look toward Rees, “I mean a full blown, no holds barred, riot. One that means the inmates suddenly take revenge for every real of imagined slight against anyone in their path.”

“Have you been in a riot, Butcher?”

Butcher nodded, “I was in the one eight years ago, in the nick I was in before this,” she smiled slightly, “though I was only a spectator.”

“Why?”

“I was in Solitary - and the rioters didn’t quite get to Solitary. I’d been sentenced to twenty days,” she shook her head, “assault on an officer I think, can’t remember exactly, One time when me being in Solitary was a good thing.”

There was silence for a while then Grant asked hesitantly, “What happens in a riot, Butcher?”

“As I said, inmates take revenge for anything that’s happened in the past - any screw around gets mauled - think about what Sullivan did to Shaw and up it by a factor of ten. If the inmates get into the Seg Wing then there will be murders, nasty ones. Couple of women were killed when the rioters got in and set light to them, locked in their cells,” Butcher shrugged, “yeah, they had both been convicted of killing their kids, but did they deserve that?”

“Any other deaths?” Rees asked, noticeably subdued.

“Three inmates, three screws - and another two permanently retired,” Butcher replied, “and worse, the place was wrecked, one Wing burnt down, another two completely trashed. One of the inmates that died was on remand - turned out later that she’d have been found not-guilty. Worse though was what happened afterwards - place was on twenty-three hour lock down for more than a year. That’s like being in Solitary for a year. And some of the screws - one that had been shaping up to be like the decent ones here? Turned into hard bastards, never had any rapport with them again. You don’t want a riot, Bradley, believe me.”

#481:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 5:51 am
    —
Put like that its not a nice prospect at all and all because Shipley is being daft.

#482:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 9:20 am
    —
I hope they'll listen to Butcher, oh, I do hope so.

#483:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 1:06 pm
    —
Thanks Lesley. Hope you feel better soon. The not sleeping could be that you're not being as actrive as usual. And I can just hear Hilda's reaction to the construction of that sentence!!! Laughing

#484:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 5:02 pm
    —
A bell sounded at that point indicating that the inmates were to line up for work details, Butcher and Rees lined up together. Rees looked over at Butcher,

“We are going to do something though, aren’t we?” she said quietly, “I mean, Thorpe ain’t the only one that’s going to react is he? You’ve heard from other nicks as well?”

Butcher nodded, “Yes, I’ve heard. They’re all having it just as bad - if one goes it’s likely they all will.”

“And us?” Rees insisted, “I mean if you don’t do something…” she paused then, even quieter, continued, “some of the women might look on it as weakness, Butcher.”

Butcher looked across abruptly, “Would you?” she demanded.

Rees swallowed nervously but did not back down, “Depends,” she said quickly, “but…yeah…I might. You gotta do something, Butcher - otherwise people‘ll start wondering…well… whose side you‘re on.”

“Whose side I’m on?”

Rees swallowed nervously but nodded, “Yeah - I mean, you being mates with Shaw and all. Women do sometimes wonder, Butcher, whether you know which side to support. Shaw would be real grateful for any info about the riot at Port Philip, wouldn’t she?”

“What you implying?”

“I’m implying nothing, Butcher,” Rees shot back, “I trust you, you’re the Boss. Just…make sure you remember that, alright?”

Butcher’s eyes had darkened at Rees’ words but she did not react. Instead, drawing in a deep breath, she nodded, “I‘ll remember,” she said.

Nothing further was said although the Officer covering the metal shop did notice that Butcher’s attention was not on her work, she had to be reprimanded a number of times during the morning. At lunch time she did not eat but, instead, requested that she be allowed to go across to the gym. Pat Francis, in charge on the Wing, gave permission freely but mentioned to Geri Shaw that there seemed to be something bothering Butcher. Accordingly, some thirty minutes later, the Governor walked into the Gym. Butcher was not alone, there were a number of other inmates making use of the facilities, however she was the only one by the punch bag. Shaw stood and watched the inmate for a while, Butcher did not appear angry but she certainly seemed worried, almost undecided…

“Butcher?”

Butcher stopped punching the bag and looked round, “Afternoon, Governor,” she said, her voice expressionless.

Geri licked her lips, “Butcher, is there a problem?”

Butcher gave a short laugh, “In three days I’ll be spending my eleventh consecutive Christmas locked up, Governor. Why would there be a problem?”

Geri sighed, “It’s more than that, I can tell.”

Butcher returned to punching the bag, after a time she spoke, “Yes, Governor, there’s problem - but it’s not one you can do anything about.”

“Perhaps if you shar…”

“No!” Butcher glared across at the older woman, she shook her head, “Don’t even ask it, Shaw…please. This is something I’ve got to deal with.”

Shaw paused, “I might be able to help, Butcher,” she said eventually.

Butcher shook her head, “You can’t help, Shaw, not unless you can change both our lives, no one can,” she turned back to the bag and re-commenced the rhythmic thumping. Shaw sighed again and turned to leave, as she did Butcher called out, “Thanks for the thought though, Governor.”

Shaw nodded and left the Gym. On her way back she was intercepted by Alex Wood,

“Just had Joyce Shipley on the phone, Geri,” he said quickly, “she wants you at Head Office this afternoon.”

“Did she say why?”

Alex shook her head, “Not exactly, though she sounded annoyed, as if she’d been forced to call you in. Oh and Paul Rhodes called, said he’s left a message on your answer phone, should explain matters.”

“Fine, I’ll drive across to Head Office this afternoon after listening to Paul‘s message - will you be alright with Laurence?”

Wood shrugged, “Sure, it’s all routine, isn’t it?”

#485:  Author: ChelseaLocation: Your Imagination PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 5:43 pm
    —
Quote:
Wood shrugged, “Sure, it’s all routine, isn’t it?”


Why do I get the feeling that it won't be?

Thanks for the TWO updates Lesley.

#486:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 7:48 pm
    —
Sorry for missing so many posts, Lesley. Crying or Very sad But Butcher was right when she said earlier that being Geri's friend didn't do her any favours either. It's not doing her any now, according to Rees! How on earth is she going to stop a riot?

Have the newspaper articles caused Shipley's annoyance? And is it indeed Hilda and Nell, or has Paul Rhodes had something to do with them? Probably wrong on all counts! Embarassed Hopefully, whatever he has to say will help solve Geri's problems, not cause more.

Thanks, Lesley.

#487:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 8:53 pm
    —
Poor Butcher - caught in an awful position like that.

Thanks Lesley!

#488:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 9:12 pm
    —
I think that both Geri and Butcher, each in her own way, are between a rock and a hard place at this moment. I wonder just how long the latter will be able to keep the lid on the mood of the prisoners, whilst I forsee an unpleasant confrontation with Joyce Shipley coming Geri's way.

Thanks, Lesley, I'll be looking forward to the outcome in both these scenarios. Hope you are feeling better.

#489:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Thu Dec 20, 2007 11:12 pm
    —
I'm wondering if Shipley is getting Geri out of the way so that Lawrence can do his worst...

#490:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Fri Dec 21, 2007 1:04 am
    —
What a terrifying prospect, and I don't know how on earth Butcher is going to avoid being dragged into all this. And with Geri out of the way as well - I ahve a feeling all hell might break loose.
Feel really sorry for Butcher, she's in an impossible position.
Very eager to see how all this works out.

Thanks, Lesley - take care.

#491:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Fri Dec 21, 2007 2:01 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. A very worrying situation indeed.

#492:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Dec 23, 2007 10:34 am
    —
Extra large post today!

That afternoon saw Geri drive into the Prison Board Headquarters to be met by Paul Rhodes,
“Did you get my message?”

“Yes Paul,” Geri smiled, “but I thought you had retired?”

“Think I’d let that idiot wreck everything I’ve worked for at Post Phillip?” Paul Rhodes did not often get angry but Geri could see he was angry now, “The last time that fool walked the Wings was more than twenty years ago - he’s got no idea.”

“You’re going to demand your job back?” Geri asked, “You said you had a surprise for me.”

“No, not that,” Paul said, “but I am going to demand a re-think in their policy.”

“You said you’d found some other help?”

“Yes, I think you might recognise them,” Paul drew Geri across to the other side of the car park, to where spaces were set aside for motorbikes, a large black and silver bike was parked there and beside it…

“Hilda? Nell? But what on Earth are you doing here?”

Hilda looked across contriving to look stately even when dressed in motorbike leathers, “Paul told us that he knew you, Geri,” she said, “he contacted us after discovering that we had been the ones that had asked Stuart Henderson to write that article.”

“He was the journalist Hilda contacted at the beginning of the year, Geri,” Nell continued, “when you and I er…‘visited’ the prison for a while.”

“I thought I recognised the name,” Geri smiled, “couldn’t remember where from, however.”

“Well I’ve been talking to this Henderson fellow,” Paul said, “and I’ve also been in touch with a few others, come on, let’s go inside.”

On the way in Geri found herself in step with Hilda, she looked across with a smile, “It’s a different look for you, Hilda,” she said with a smile.

Hilda smiled in return, “Our car is having a service,” she explained, “we could have borrowed one of the School jeeps but Nell wanted to ride.”

Inside the building there was only a short wait before everyone was shown into a meeting room. Geri looked round, as well as Hilda and Nell - both of whom had quickly taken the opportunity to change into clothing more appropriate for the meeting - Geri recognised a few people. Rhodes, of course, and three or four of the other Prison Governors, she also vaguely recognised the reporter Henderson. There were a few other men and women, some in very expensive suits, some in far more casual wear. Then she started with surprise on seeing Jim Grange, the previous Head of the Prison Board. She nodded across to him and he responded with a smile, but before anything could be said the door opened and Joyce Shipley entered with a number of the other members of the Prison Board. She took her seat at the head of the table.

“I’d like to make a start,” she said without preamble, “as most of you probably are not aware of all the details I’ll quickly just say that this meeting has been called at the demand of Paul Rhodes - he has made a challenge as to the legality of the recent rules and regulations introduced within the Correctional Facilities in Victoria. He has also insisted that these proceedings be open to the press and to certain members of the public. I have consulted with our legal branch and there does not appear to be any substance to Mr Rhodes’ claims however,” Shipley obviously did not agree with her next statement, “they have recommended that this challenge is met and refuted publicly.”

Geri’s heart sank at Shipley’s words, it seemed that the Head of the Board had already made up her mind and, if that were the case, she wondered why they were even bothering to go through the motions. Perhaps Paul felt he could change Shipley’s mind? She listened as Paul introduced those people who he had invited and settled back to listen to Jim Grange.
“I retired as Head of the Prison Board in March this year,” Grange said, “a post that I had held for five years. And a post where I had felt, until last January, that I had done a good job. However, I discovered then that I, and the rest of the Board, had, for many years, been fooled by a gang of people who had infiltrated the prison Service at all levels…” He continued to detail all the events leading up to the fall of Masters and Haslam in January and the subsequent fallout affecting the entire Prison Board.

“I was very nearly responsible for the complete destruction of the career of Governor Shaw - someone who had acted with the very best of intentions,” he continued with a nod toward Geri, “due to her own actions, and those of certain others around this table, disaster was averted, but at a price.”

“That price being?” Henderson asked, a notepad and pencil by his side.

“That price being, firstly, my resignation,” Grange replied, “that was a given once all the ‘dirty laundry’ was made public. And secondly, and far more importantly, the traditional co-operation and rapport between the Prison Board and the Governors was destroyed. Joyce Shipley had been part of my team, you see? Therefore she would not want to be caught out again by another ‘Masters’.”

Joyce Shipley shook her head vigorously, “That is untrue,” she stated categorically, “I do not consider that rapport to be destroyed.”

“Well you’re the only one that doesn’t,” another voice interrupted, Geri knew him vaguely as Governor of Melbourne Assessment Prison, “You don’t listen to us, you impose ridiculous rules and regs and refuse to consider the consequences…”

“What consequences?” Shipley returned angrily, “for all your protestations of doom all that’s happened has been a few minor infractions in the prisons.”

“They’re not minor infractions,” Geri found herself replying, “they are the earliest indications of far greater, underlying problems. The inmates are convinced that you are doing it deliberately, that you want to play the law and order card and force them to react so that you can crush them.”

“Why would they think that?”

“Why else would the Board do this?” Paul Rhodes asked reasonably, “It seemed the only logical explanation, until now. Now though - it’s fear, isn’t it? Fear that another Masters will rise up - dammit Joyce, can’t you see you’ve gone about this entirely the wrong way? The best way to ensure another Masters doesn’t rise to the top is to listen to your staff, not ruthlessly crush them and…”

There was an interruption as a member of the member of the admin team suddenly entered and went across to whisper in Shipley’s ear. At the same time Stuart Henderson received a text message, he looked up, “Something’s happening,” he said, “over at Port Phillip.”

Shipley swallowed quickly, she nodded to the television set in the corner, “Switch it on!” she ordered.

Breaking News this afternoon then, there has been a full scale riot at Port Phillip correctional facility at Laverton North. Early reports are that parts of the prison are on fire and thick, black smoke can be seen for miles around. Armed Police have been called and initial estimates state that fully half the prisoners are taking part. There have been confirmed reports of at least four deaths, three prison officers and at least one inmate. Plus numerous reports of serious assaults both to prison officers and to other inmates. The Governor of the prison, who has been in post less than two weeks, has refused to speak to the Press - unconfirmed reports state that he has not reacted to the riot, leaving all actions to his Senior Officer…

Someone switched off the television and there was absolute silence for some seconds, everyone looking round in disbelief. Attention focused on the figure at the head of the table; Joyce Shipley sat there, her face drained of all colour, her expression one of horror. She shook her head,

“No, that can’t happen,” she whispered, “there are safeguards. And anyway, they wouldn’t riot over something so minor, would they?”

“We’ve been telling you for weeks, you fool!” Geri was too angry to watch what she was saying, “Your new rules have put lives at risk - that news proves it.” She stood up, “I’ve got to get back to my prison,” Geri was not the only one and all the Governors there swiftly left the meeting room.

Joyce looked over, “Why?”

Rhodes answered her impatiently, “Because if it’s happening at one it will soon be happening at all. I hope you’re satisfied, Shipley?”

Out in the corridor Rhodes caught up with Geri, “Take my car, Geri, it has better acceleration.”

Geri shook her head, “It won‘t help, not at this time of day, Paul. Rush hour’s in full swing, I’ll not be getting anywhere quickly.”

“Yes you will,” Hilda Annersley spoke from behind the two, “at least, you will if Nell takes you.”

Geri frowned, “Nell takes me?”

Nell stepped forward, “The bike, remember? Hilda’s got her bike leathers here - you’ll need them - you’ll need to be dressed properly for the back of the bike.”

Geri nodded and quickly followed Hilda into a nearby cloakroom. A short time later she was sitting on the back of the bike adjusting her helmet. Paul Rhodes bent to speak to her,

“I’m going to try and get to Port Phillip, see if there’s anything I can do. Henderson has a friend with the local news desk - they have a helicopter and are willing to shuttle me down there. You be careful and trust your instincts - alright rookie?”

“Yes Boss,” Geri smiled, “and you be careful too - you’re supposed to be retired.”

“Oh Molly was getting sick of me being under her feet anyway!” Rhodes grinned and waved before heading back to the Board meeting.

Nell sat on the bike and switched on the engine, she pulled on her gloves and reached for her helmet - a hand stopped her,

“Be careful, Nell.”

Nell grinned, “Always,” she said softly, “see you soon.” She fastened her helmet and quickly spoke to Geri who immediately clasped her hands around Nell’s waist. A final wave to Hilda then Nell gunned the engine and roared off.

#493:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sun Dec 23, 2007 11:16 am
    —
Am very glad for the long post. I hope Joyce Shipley is satisfied with the pain and destruction she has caused and Geri is able to keep things under control at her prison. All due the stupidity of one woman in power. Glad Jim Henderson spoke in defence of the Governors supports what they had trying to be saying all this time

#494:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Sun Dec 23, 2007 12:46 pm
    —
Thank goodness Shipley finally seems to be seeing sense. I hope Rhodes can do something at Port Phillip and that things don't escalate at Shipley's prison.
I am now in wibble mode about what could happen to Nell, especially after that last exchange with Hilda - it's tempting fate.

Thanks Lesley

#495:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Dec 23, 2007 1:48 pm
    —
Three prison officers killed in a riot is not, NOT, acceptable losses.

Thanks, Lesley.

#496:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sun Dec 23, 2007 1:59 pm
    —
The stupid woman had no idea had she? Even though everyone tried to tell her!

#497:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Sun Dec 23, 2007 2:13 pm
    —
Whew...eeeeeeeeee!!
Just back from 3 nights away and it's all in turmoil - still at least something has now got through to stupid Shipley...let's hope it doesn't get too much worse before it gets better Shocked
It is nearly Christmas, Lesley, after all Wink

#498:  Author: francesnLocation: away with the faeries PostPosted: Sun Dec 23, 2007 2:16 pm
    —
Lesley wrote:


“No, that can’t happen,” she whispered, “there are safeguards. And anyway, they wouldn’t riot over something so minor, would they?”


MINOR? Everything she's done is hardly minor or doesn't she understand that still? Anyway they can riot, and they have. Better hope it doesn't happen anywhere else....

ETA: was so incensed I nearly forgot to say THANK YOU, LESLEY.

#499:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Sun Dec 23, 2007 2:33 pm
    —
Is it too much to hope that Joyce Shipley really *will* see the error of her decisions, or do we have to wait for a domino effect from all the prisons before that happens? Please, no!

Loved the vision first of Hilda & Nell arriving on that bike then Nell taking Geri back to the prison on it - hopefully without any alarums and excursions en route - but this is Lesley, so I'm not entirely convinced of that!!

I hope you plan to post another instalment tomorrow - please!!

Thanks, Lesley

#500:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sun Dec 23, 2007 7:36 pm
    —
Eeeek!
That stupid stupid woman! I could happily strangle her!

Love Hilda and Nell on the bikes again a la the hairy bikers!

#501:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sun Dec 23, 2007 11:21 pm
    —
Interesting to see what's been behind Shipley's actions. Very misguided, yes, but not as deliberately evil as we'd supposed, just making wrong judgements out of fear of a repeat performance of the Masters fiasco. She clearly has no idea of the consequences of the measures she's taken.

Hope geri ansd Nell can get there in time and that Butcher can hold things back until they do. Be safe, both of you!

Thanks, Lesley. Will have to abandon this until after Christmas, will be chaos tomorow, but I look forward to catching up then.
Have a lovely Christmas.

#502:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Mon Dec 24, 2007 3:30 am
    —
Oh no, but it was a sadly inevitable outcome. Hopefully, Geri and Butcher will be able to stop anything like this at the prison, but it won't be easy.

#503:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Mon Dec 24, 2007 11:13 am
    —
Hopefully both Geri and Paul can stop the fall-out from Shipley's actions.

And, also hopefully, Nell will return safe and sound to Hilda!

Thanks, Lesley

#504:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Wed Dec 26, 2007 7:20 pm
    —
Ulp!!!!


Lesley, please please please let Geri get there in time, and let them all be safe!

#505:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Dec 27, 2007 8:20 pm
    —
Left alone in the car park Hilda sent her thoughts and prayers not only to her partner, but to her friends Geri Shaw and Butcher. She then returned to the Board Room. Inside she found that Paul Rhodes had already disappeared, along with the reporter, Henderson. Most of the men and women in suits had left too - Hilda presumed they were other members of the Board. Jim Grange was still there seated next to a white-faced Joyce Shipley - she was speaking as Hilda entered.

“I don’t understand it,” the woman said quietly, “why would they riot just because of a few small privileges?”

“It was more than a few small privileges, Joyce,” Jim Grange said quickly, “it was stripping away everything that made life inside even partway bearable.”

“But they knew that, to get the privileges back all they had to do was behave,” the Prison Head replied, “they hadn’t lost them forever.”

“How did they know that, Ms Shipley?” Hilda asked softly. “It’s no good you saying that they knew because the Prison Authorities had told them – until December this year the Prison Authorities had told the inmates that they had certain items and privileges as a right on first being admitted. Now they are being told they have to earn them again, even though they’ve done nothing to warrant losing them. Why should they believe you?”

“But they are all such small, minor things,” Shipley protested.

“No they are not,” Hilda replied firmly, “and if you had ever spent time inside a prison as an officer or inmate you would know that. Inmates are locked up for eleven hours at night, the vast majority of them in shared cells. There is a buzzer there to summon attention in the event of emergency but the staffing levels are such that it may be some time before anyone answers - and if the officer does not consider it an emergency then the inmate will receive punishment. Your ruling meant that, in the dead of night, the inmates couldn’t even switch on a light or make a hot drink.”

“And how would you know that?” Shipley looked at Hilda without recognition.

“Don’t you remember, Joyce?” Jim Grange said, smiling, “this is Hilda Annersley, she is the one who brought our attention to what was happening with Masters - not the first as that was Geri Shaw, but the first that we actually listened too. She spent a week inside on remand for murder a couple of years ago.”

“And, speaking from personal experience,” Hilda continued, “I was very grateful for certain of those privileges, the light during the night, the kettle, library, visits. I was only inside for six nights, Ms Shipley, I was on remand and had faith that my friends would find evidence to clear me – but even so I suffered whilst inside. For those who have little or no hope, those already sentenced, prison is a terrible place to be. Your rules turned ‘just bearable’ to infinitely unbearable – and has meant that men and women have been left with little other option but to protest.”



The journey back to the State Prison took far less time than the norm; in fact, when Nell had finally brought the bike to a halt in the Prison Staff Car Park it took Geri some seconds to get her breath back. Nell got off the bike and removed her helmet,

“Are you alright, Geri?” she asked.

“I will be,” Geri said with a wry grin, “once I’ve recovered. I can understand Hilda’s comments a little better now.”

“Oh Hilda is far too cautious,” Nell said with a grin, helping her friend off the back of the bike and undoing her helmet.

Geri smiled her thanks and stood. She looked over at the entrance to the prison, “Well, here far sooner than I expected,” she said, “better get in there.”

“Did you want me to come with you?”

Geri considered for a moment then shook her head, “No, thanks anyway, Nell, but this has to be done by the book - taking civilians in wouldn’t work.”

“No problem,” Nell replied, “I’ll leave you to it. If you want a lift home later just give me a call.”

“Thanks Nell, I’ll probably be here until late - I’ll either get a cab or a lift from someone.”

“Fine, well take care, Geri.”

Nell replaced her own helmet and got back on her bike, seconds later she was roaring away leaving Geri alone in the car park. The Governor waved until Nell was out of sight then turned back to face the prison, “Right,” she said under her breath, “let’s see what’s happening.”

#506:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Thu Dec 27, 2007 8:27 pm
    —
Lesley wrote:

“Right,” she said under her breath, “let’s see what’s happening.”


That's a very good idea!!! Do let's! Twisted Evil

Thaks for the update Lesley.

#507:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Thu Dec 27, 2007 8:29 pm
    —
Thank goodness that Hilda seems to be getting through to Shipley. Everything seems to be alright at the prison so far, but we know Lesley better than that Very Happy .

Thank You

#508:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Thu Dec 27, 2007 10:09 pm
    —
Thank you Lesley! Hope you had a good Christmas.

*crosses fingers that Geri is in time, and that Hilda can get through to Shipley!*

#509:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Dec 27, 2007 10:44 pm
    —
In the Prison the afternoon had started quietly enough; at 1400hrs the inmates had all been taken across to start their work period. In the metal shop Butcher sat with a dark expression on her face, barely even looking at her work. After a time Rees ventured a comment,

“Have you heard any more from Port Phillip?”

Butcher glared across at her lieutenant then her expression softened slightly, “I’ve heard,” she said shortly, “it’s going to happen this afternoon, just after returning from work.”

“What about us? I mean, if you want us to do the same we can get some stuff from here?”

Butcher shook her head, “No, screws will discover it, and anyway the only stuff we can get from here will be weapons - we don’t need them.”

“You are planning something though, aren’t you?” Rees said worriedly, “because there’re at least a dozen who will erupt anyway, once they hear about Port Phillip.”

“I know,” Butcher nodded, “but we’ve got to be careful and we’ve got to plan for damage limitation - I don’t want any of the girls getting hurt if we can help it. Shaw’s no mug and she…”

“Shaw’s left,” Rees interrupted, “some meeting or other, won’t be back for hours. Bradley saw her leave.”

Butcher raised an eyebrow, “Yeah, well in that case pass the word, we’ve got plans to make, and quick.”



Later, in the Admin block the Senior Officer sat behind the desk in Geri Shaw’s Office and glared at the man opposite,

“I’ve already explained, Mr Laurence,” Alex Wood said tightly,. “your concerns will have to wait until the Governor returns, she’s the one who will be able to answer them.”

“I don’t need an answer to my concerns, Alex,” Laurence smiled, “I already know the answer - I’m just telling you what to do.”

Wood stiffened, “I was left in charge by Governor Shaw, Mr Lawrence,” he said angrily, “I take orders from her, not you.”

“You take orders from me, son,” Laurence said insultingly, “remember, I’ve got authority to override even the Governor - let alone her deputy. Now, as I’ve already said, there are serious concerns about the safety of prisons - there appears to be some trouble at Port Phillip, my counterpart there has just contacted me - so get your inmates back from work and instigate a prison-wide lock down, immediately.”

“Lock down? When the inmates here have done nothing to warrant it?” Wood shook his head, “No, Mr Laurence, that would only inflame things further. I’ll get them back into their Wings early, place additional staff on the gates and recall all the early shift.”

“You’ll do as I damn well say, Wood,” Laurence replied, he removed some papers from his wallet and threw them on the desk, “That is my Prison Service ID and that is my authority stating that, if I deem it necessary, I can override all Prison Staff. Understand?”

Alex Wood picked up both documents and quickly read through them, he then handed them back to Laurence, he took a deep breath, “It appears that you do have the authority, Mr Laurence,” he said quietly.

“Finally,” Laurence snapped, “so, get the cons back to the Wings then instigate total prison lock-down, understood?”

“Understood.”

#510:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Thu Dec 27, 2007 10:49 pm
    —
Oh heck!

#511:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Thu Dec 27, 2007 10:56 pm
    —
Now at what point does Geri get back?

And at what point does Shipley see sense?

#512:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Thu Dec 27, 2007 11:11 pm
    —
Hurry up Nell & Geri - we need you back at the prison before this idiot goes too far Shocked

#513:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Thu Dec 27, 2007 11:35 pm
    —
Oh no!!!


*borrows a pipe and bashes Laurence over the head with it before he causes irreparable harm!!*

Thanks Lesley!

#514:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Thu Dec 27, 2007 11:59 pm
    —
"the cons"! What a lovely man!

Hope things don't get too bad.
Thanks Lesley

#515:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Fri Dec 28, 2007 2:23 pm
    —
Geri Shaw walked over to the Gatehouse and saw, with some amusement, that it took the Officers some time to realise her identity, when they did the outer door was opened and she was ushered in,

“Governor? We thought you were still at HQ?”

“I was until recently,” Geri replied, “I managed to get a lift back here as soon as I heard about what’s happening at Port Phillip. Is everything quiet here?”

The Officers manning the Gate exchanged worried glances then the most senior of them spoke, “There’s been no trouble yet, Governor, but it’s on the cards - the prison in the process of lock-down.”

“Lock-down?” Geri frowned, “But you said there hasn’t been any trouble, what on Earth is the Senior Officer thinking?”

Jim Symonds, the senior man covering the Gatehouse, a veteran of more than twenty-five years himself, swallowed quickly, “I don’t think that the Senior Officer has made the decision, Governor.”

“What do you mean, Jim?” Geri asked softly, she then paused and answered her own question, “You mean Laurence, don’t you?”

Symonds nodded.

Geri’s face darkened, “Right, don’t announce my arrival, Jim, I’ll deal with this.” She strode off down the corridor leaving Symonds to slowly turn back to the rest of his staff,

“Hands up anyone that wouldn’t want to face the Governor right now?”

All hands shot up.

Meanwhile Geri Shaw arrived at the Admin corridor and was buzzed through the security door without ceremony, even in that short walk she was aware there were problems. She could feel the atmosphere in the prison and it was wrong. The normal acceptance from the inmates was gone, the rapport, something was being planned. Geri opened the door to her office without ceremony and looked inside, there were a number of her Management team inside, including Alex Wood, Richard Gavell, the Senior Maintenance Officer and Alan White, Senior Hospital Officer. She looked across at her second-in-command.

“Good afternoon, Alex, mind telling me just what is happening?”

Alex Wood turned with an expression of pure relief on his face, “Geri, thank goodness, I thought you’d be stuck at Headquarters.”

“Evidently,” Geri shot back, “what are you doing to my prison, Alex?”

Wood shook his head, “Not me, Geri, I swear. I did tell him only…”

“…Only Mr Wood recognised that I have authority here, Geri, authority that out-weighs your own as well as his.” Laurence interrupted smugly.

Geri ignored him and looked across at Alex Wood again, “What were your recommendations as soon as you knew there was trouble at Port Phillip?”

Wood swallowed quickly, “Bring the inmates back from work to their Wings, place additional officers on the gates and recall the early shift.”

Geri nodded, “Good, exactly as I would have ordered, and what has instead been ordered?”

“Lock-down.”

Geri nodded then, for the first time looked across at where Sam Laurence was standing, “Tell me, Mr Laurence, do you agree with the precepts of ‘Magna Carta’? It is a document upon which much of our Law today is founded. If you are unsure it’s the one that states that a man or woman is innocent until proven guilty, and entitled to trial by jury. It seems you have judged the women here guilty without any proof and inflamed an already tense and strained situation to breaking point. I find it difficult to believe that someone from Headquarters could be so stupid.”

“Whether I’m stupid or not is not your problem, Governor,” Laurence replied, he threw across the same two documents he had earlier shown Wood, “my authority, Miss Shaw, you’ll find everything in order.”

Geri Shaw picked up the two documents and read through them, they did indeed give Laurence the authority he was invoking. She shook her head and looked across at the man opposite, “Forgeries,” she said with authority, “forgeries proving that you are an impostor.”

Whatever he expected, Geri Shaw’s response was not it, Laurence went white, “Don’t be ridiculous,” he spluttered, “you’ve only to contact HQ, they’ll verify everything.”

“And I will do that, Mr Laurence, or whoever you are,” Geri said calmly, “as soon as this crisis is over. In the meantime, Alan, Richard, would you please convey this… impostor…to one of our holding cells? Remove any phone or other equipment he may have upon his person.”

There was a split second of complete stillness then the two men named moved toward Laurence, before the man could even attempt to run the two had thoroughly immobilised him and Alex Wood had searched him and removed a couple of mobile phones from his inside pockets, Laurence attempted to resist and a chair was broken in the struggle. This stopped when the other men forced his face against a wall, causing his nose to bleed slightly. They marched him outside, cursing and screaming.

Geri looked toward her Senior Officer, Alex Wood flushed slightly and spoke, “The lock-down is almost complete, Geri,” he said quickly, “just waiting for a couple of the Wings and Departments to call in.”

Geri nodded, “Very well, now lock-down has been put into place we’ll let it run to completion, but once it’s in place we’ll see what we can do to salvage the situation. What areas have still to call in?”

Wood looked across at a chart pinned to the notice board behind the main desk, “Kitchens, Reception, North and East Wings, everywhere else is secure.”

The phone rang and Geri answered it, “Governor? Oh yes, thank you Terri,” she looked across, “Reception is secure,” she said, crossing it off on the chart.

At that moment the other two men reappeared, Alan Marsh looked across at Geri, “He’s really none too happy at the moment,” he said, “doesn’t like experiencing first hand what our inmates have to cope with.”

Geri smiled but did not reply as the phone rang again, after speaking to the person on the other end she was able to cross off East Wing. Before she could say anything further the phone rang a third time and, at the same time, her personal mobile phone rang. Alex Wood answered the desk phone leaving Geri to answer her own,

“Geri? That you?”

“Paul?” Shaw immediately recognised the voice, “Are you alright, Paul?”

Paul Rhodes’ voice was very low and quiet, “How are things at your prison, Geri?”

“Tense, very tense,” Geri admitted, “that idiot, Laurence, placed the prison on lock-down so the inmates are going to be rightly angry. I’m just waiting for everyone to call in then, hopefully, we can set about repairing the damage. What about Port Phillip? The news said four people had been killed?” She watched as Wood came off the phone and walked across to tick off the Kitchens from the chart.

“Five confirmed now,” Rhodes whispered, “three officers and two inmates. And the fire is dreadful - there are sure to be more. Riot police have it more or less in hand but there are still some on the roof. My fault.”

“No, Paul, not your…”

“I was Governor, Geri, I was the one that resigned and left them with some idiot from Head Office. If I’d been here maybe I could have done something - it’s my responsibility. I’m going to see if I can talk the inmates down from the roof - otherwise there’ll be more casualties. For God’s sake make sure your place is secure.” The line went dead.

Geri stared at her phone, tempted to call Paul back, just then her desk phone rang again, she answered the call,

“Shaw here.”

“Governor? This is Pat Francis from North Wing.”

“Pat! Finally, you’re the last,” Geri was relieved to hear her friend, “everything went smoothly then?”

“Well…not exactly, Governor.”

Shaw frowned, “What do you mean, not exactly?”

“She means that she’s no longer in charge of North Wing, Governor,” the voice was different and very familiar.

“Butcher,” Shaw breathed.

#516:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Fri Dec 28, 2007 2:47 pm
    —
Oooo-er Shocked Shocked
Wonder how soon they'll all manage to come to their senses - or are you by any chance springing a New Year's cliff or two on us as well, Lesley dear Question Question Wink

Loving this - thanks, Lesley

#517:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Fri Dec 28, 2007 4:29 pm
    —
Oh lor'!! Shocked Shocked

Wonder if Butcher will change her tune when she realises Geri Shaw is back. She was definitely taking advantage of the latter's absence, wasn't she?

Thanks Lesley - I think!!!

#518:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Fri Dec 28, 2007 4:40 pm
    —
Ulp!

Love Geri's way of dealing with Laurence! But that last couple of lines...


*straps on cliffhanging harness*

#519:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Fri Dec 28, 2007 4:58 pm
    —
Paul Rhodes will find it hard to forgive himself, even if he wasn't to blame. Crying or Very sad

And as for Geri - fingers crossed she can fight her way out of this without too much collateral damage. She made a good start, by dealing with Laurence, but now that lock-down is in place and Butcher ready for action...... Shocked hiding

#520:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 2:40 am
    —
Oh help! Brilliant response to Laurence, but I hope Butcher and Geri can negotiate their way out of this.

#521:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 6:04 am
    —
Lesley!!!!!

#522:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 8:35 am
    —
Fiona Mc wrote:
Lesley!!!!!




Yes, Fiona? Wink

#523:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 12:48 pm
    —
Ooops, spreeing here - sorry about that!

When Butcher had taken the receiver from her hands Pat Francis had forced herself not to react. In the Officers’ Control Room there were three people, only one of them, herself, was supposed to be in there. The other two were Butcher and Rees. The rest of the Prison Officers had been forced into some of the empty cells when North Wing had, without warning, rebelled. Had she not been caught up in the revolt Pat might have been able to admire just how well planned the take-over had been. Butcher had deployed her people very quickly and managed the takeover without any alarms being raised. Pat Francis herself had been in the Control Room and able to keep an eye on all parts of the Wing. Each Wing of the prison was designed so that Officers knew that their colleagues could see them. Although there were no cameras in the actual cells there were cameras situated throughout the Wing with the facility to see the pictures both in the Wing Control Room and in the Master Control Room in the Admin Block. Other parts of the prison, with the exception of Solitary, did not have this facility.

The women had returned early from work as directed following the news from Port Phillip. Mrs Francis had not noticed any problems at that time and had anticipated nothing. On entering the Wing all women had been ordered to their cells and, from her vantage point in the Control Room, had appeared to obey these orders. By the time Pat had realised there was a problem it was too late - all the other officers had been swiftly captured, prevented from calling out and thrown into cells - locked in with their own keys. At the same time the cameras within the Wing had all been disabled simply by covering the lenses with black cloth. Pat herself should have been secure within the Control Room but even this had been considered and the lock on the Room had been adjusted so that the door appeared to be locked when, in fact, it was open. As Rees suddenly appeared and gave a quick signal, Butcher forced open the door and, before the Officer had even drawn breath, had grabbed her arm and twisted it up behind her back. She tried to struggle but Butcher immediately placed slight pressure on the arm, causing pain to travel along the arm and into the shoulder.

“Take it easy, Mrs Francis,” Butcher’s voice was calming, “I don’t want to have to hurt you. Just relax and let Rees search you.”

The Prison Officer had no choice but to allow this, any attempt by her to move caused an increase in pain. Rees swiftly searched the Prison Officer and removed her keys and chain as well as the pepper spray and small cosh.

“Okay,” Butcher continued, “now, I’m going to let you go, Mrs Francis, but I don’t want you trying anything stupid, do you understand? Either one of us could stop you, if we had to.”

Pat looked across at Rees, seeing the same determination there, she nodded slightly. Butcher released the Prison Officer’s arm. Pat immediately brought her arm around to her front with a small hiss of pain.

“Sorry about that, Mrs Francis,” Butcher said, and she seemed to be sincere in her apology, “now, just so you know, the alarms are all being disabled and I’ve got people on the gates. There are fifty- six inmates in this Wing, Mrs Francis. The other five screws are all locked up so your odds aren’t great, you understand?”

Pat nodded again, “I understand,” she said quietly, surprising herself by being able to speak without stuttering, she sat down slowly, noting that Rees was switching off all the alarms within the Control Room, “what of the staff?”

Butcher looked across and a slight smile flicked across her face, “They’re all fine, a few might have a couple of bruises but no more than was necessary to overpower them.”

“Thank you.”

Butcher took a deep breath, “I don’t want anyone getting hurt here, alright?”

Pat swallowed quickly, “Then what do you want, Butcher?”

#524:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 1:19 pm
    —
Good question Pat

Thanks for not making us wait too long Lesley.

#525:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 2:12 pm
    —
At least things have been handled with the minimum of violence. Lets hop it remains this way.

Thank You Lesley

#526:  Author: leahbelleLocation: Kilmarnock PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 3:53 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley.

#527:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 4:44 pm
    —
Ulp!


Thank you Lesley, I think....

#528:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 5:07 pm
    —
Thanks for the update Lesley - I think Shocked

#529:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 9:21 pm
    —
Butcher sat opposite the Prison Officer and looked across, “It’s more what I don’t want, Mrs Francis,” she said softly. “I know what’s happening at Port Phillip, I know that a number of the other nicks in Victoria will erupt in the same way, if the screws aren’t careful. I’ve seen one full-blown riot - and it’s not something I want to see here.”

“Then why are you doing this?” Francis asked, somewhat puzzled.

Butcher sighed, “Because there are some idiots in here who think that having a riot would be a good thing,” she explained, “and because everyone is under so much pressure that most women would go along with it. Wouldn’t realise, until it was too late, just how damaging and dangerous a riot can be.”

“So this is your attempt at a controlled riot?”

Butcher smiled, “Something like that,” she admitted, “I don’t plan on hurting anyone - I know you screws have no choice but to enforce the rules - but I’m not prepared to put up with things any more. I know the Governor’s gone to Head Office so we’re going to have to wait ‘til she gets back.”

“You want to talk to her?”

“Of course, I’m know she doesn’t like the rules any more than the rest of us. If she could come in here, talk to us, maybe we could defuse the situation in here - the women trust her, see?”

“You could talk to the Senior Officer?”

Butcher shook her head, “No I couldn’t,” she replied, “he’s probably already taking his orders from Laurence - and I wouldn’t pi… spit on Laurence if he were on fire.”

Despite her situation Pat Francis found some amusement in the way Butcher had changed her speech, she nodded, “The Governor may not be able to do anything,” she warned.

“If she doesn’t want trouble like they’ve got at Port Phillip, I think she’ll manage,” Butcher said firmly, “now, Admin Block are waiting for you to call in for the lockdown, aren’t they?”

Pat showed her surprise that Butcher would know the routine, quickly followed by appreciation that Butcher would have had many years to perfect watching the Officers, she debated lying or not answering but realised that it would achieve little, she nodded.

Butcher smiled, “Right, so make the call, Mrs Francis, tell them you’ve got a slight problem…”

The telephone call did not last very long, once Butcher was aware that Geri Shaw was back in the prison she had taken the receiver from Pat Francis and continued the conversation herself. Afterwards Pat Francis looked across at Butcher, “Is she coming?”

Butcher nodded, “Yeah, she’s coming.”

Pat swallowed quickly then continued, “Then you can release the other Officers, can’t you?”

“Can I?” Butcher’s expression gave nothing away.

Francis took a deep breath, “Yes, come on, Butcher, it’ll show good faith, will mean less of a problem for you. I’ll remain, I don’t expect you to release everyone.”

Butcher thought for a few seconds then nodded, “Okay, the others can go,” she looked across at Rees, “except Mrs Francis here,” she paused then added, “and Fielder.”

Rees nodded in turn and left with her instructions, Pat looked across at Butcher, “Why Fielder? He’s only a boy, a rookie. If you must have two choose one of the more experienced officers.”

Butcher gave a half-smile, “Fielder’s there to keep you from trying anything heroic Mrs Francis,” she said. “You’re out of the same mould as your boss and I don’t want anyone getting hurt - not even screws. Now go back into the Association Room and I’ll send Fielder along to join you. Explain things to him, make sure he doesn‘t try anything stupid.”

Pat Francis took another deep breath then nodded in acknowledgement before leaving the Officers’ Room.

#530:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 9:28 pm
    —
Good for Butcher - love the way she tries to keep everyone 'safe' while having to show such a tough face to the world
Thanks Lesley

#531:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Sat Dec 29, 2007 10:01 pm
    —
Ooh, I have more hope now. Just hope Butcher can keep a rein on the more hotheaded inmates, and that Fielder doesn't do anything stupid.

Thanks Lesley!

#532:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sun Dec 30, 2007 12:07 am
    —
Oh, help. Although Butcher is certainly trying her best, I have a feeling things aren't going to go smoothly. I also distrust Nell's meek disappearance!
Appreciated Butcher's realisation that Pat works on the same principles as Geri.
Keeping everything crossed for a safe resolution of all this.

Thankks, Lesley.

#533:  Author: LottieLocation: Humphrey's Corner PostPosted: Sun Dec 30, 2007 10:23 am
    —
I didn't think that Butcher wanted a riot any more than Geri did. I just hope that they can negotiate a solution which keeps everyone happy.

Thanks, Lesley! Very Happy I just caught up with all of this, again.

#534:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Dec 30, 2007 1:51 pm
    —
Yes, Butcher will have to spend some time in solitary, but she can cope with that.

Hm, I wonder how Laurence likes being kept a prisoner, without a kettle, mobile phone, or any real facilities? I do hope they forget him for quite along time while they deal with the other situation. Ten years might just do it.

#535:  Author: KatarzynaLocation: North West England PostPosted: Sun Dec 30, 2007 7:46 pm
    —
I don't know, go away for a week and what happens!

Lesley, I do hope your going to put us out of our misery, erm i mean continue the story of course, as soon as you can Wink

#536:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Dec 30, 2007 10:00 pm
    —
Entering the Association Area was probably the most difficult thing the Prison Officer had ever done; in the short time in which she had been with Butcher and Rees in the Control Room almost all the inmates had gathered in the room and as she appeared at the entrance nearly fifty women turned to stare. Pat Francis had been a Prison Officer for sixteen and a half years, had worked with criminals all that time, yet, until today, had never felt quite so vulnerable. In near silence Pat made her way into the room, not sure if Butcher had a specific place in mind for her. On one of the smaller sofas near the centre of the room one of the inmate stood up and beckoned for her to come over, it was Grant,

“Over here, Mrs Francis,” the inmate looked at the others occupying the sofa, “move it, you two! Screws are going to be sitting here.”

Pat reached the sofa and sat down, “Thank you, Grant,” she said quietly.

Grant stepped round so that she was standing behind the sofa, she placed a hand on Pat’s shoulder and bent to speak again, “You’ll be okay, Mrs Francis, Butcher doesn’t want to hurt any screws.”

“That’s comforting,” Pat replied with a slight smile.

Grant nodded then added, “You’d be okay anyway, Rees and me remember how good you were to us six months back.”

Pat nodded, “Hold that thought, Grant,” she said.

Over by the door there was a slight commotion and then the women moved to the sides and Pat Francis could see, framed in the doorway, the Rookie Officer Fielder. The boy seemed very ill-at-ease and appeared to have hurt his right arm. He was very pale. Beside him stood Butcher and, as Francis watched Butcher spoke to Fielder and then pointed him toward the sofa where Pat was sitting. The women watched in silence as the young man made his way across to collapse into the space next to Pat,

“Pat…I-I mean Mrs Francis? Are you alright?”

“I’m fine, Mickey, what about you?”

“I’m really sorry, Mrs Francis, I had no idea…”

“Don’t be sorry, Mickey, none of us knew,” Pat said with a slight smile, “did they hurt you?”

“N-not really,” Fielder shook his head, “I was showing some of the women into their cell when, suddenly, a blanket was held over my head, I felt someone remove my keys and then I was pushed into the cell. By the time I’d untangled myself the door was locked - they moved so fast.”

“Yes,” Pat agreed, “did you see what happened to the others?”

“They’re being released,” Fielder replied, “I saw them being taken over to the Gate. Butcher said I was to remain with you, though,” he paused and rubbed his right arm before adding, “she’s very good at restraint techniques, isn’t she? I tried to fight her but…”

Pat smiled, “Yes Mickey, she is. If it’s any consolation she also caught me in the same way. Butcher is one of the best when it comes to martial arts.”

Fielder nodded slightly, even managing to quickly return the smile, he swallowed, “What are they going to do to us?”

Before Mrs Francis had the chance to reply another figure pushed her way forward, “Anything we want, little boy, anything we want.”

Both Officers looked round, the space around the sofa was now crowded with inmates all eager to catch a glimpse of their two hostages, Pat Francis looked to see where Butcher or any of her firm were but could see none of them.

“No good looking for help, screw,” another woman said with a laugh, “no one’s going to save you.”

“Yeah, for once you can answer all our questions, like why’d you want to be a screw in the first place? Must be a pretty sick mind that wants to spend their entire time locking people up.”

Fielder’s eyes flashed at this, “No, that’s not why…”

“Quiet, Mickey!” Pat Francis snapped out the command while simultaneously placing her hand on the boy’s shoulder.

Another woman laughed, “Yeah, keep quiet little boy, do as you’re told - just how I like my men, compliant.”

Fielder flushed at this but did not speak, Pat Francis said nothing more, instead concentrating on staring into nothing, not catching anyone’s eyes.

The original speaker continued, “Yeah, pretty sick minds, ones that need to be shown just how much contempt we feel for them and…”

Anything further that the woman may have said to the two Prison Officers was suddenly lost as Butcher’s hand landed on the woman’s shoulder and squeezed painfully,

“If I hear another word from you, O’Grady,” Butcher said conversationally, all the time continuing to squeeze, “I will get rather annoyed, do you understand?”

O’Grady went to speak but then realised Butcher’s threat, instead, with a look of considerable pain on her face, she nodded fearfully.

“Good,” Butcher released her grip, “now get lost. As for the rest of you,” her gaze swung round to include all those inmates who had, until her arrival, been participating in the baiting of the two Officers, “understand this, our grievance is not with the screws, it’s with the new rules that they have had to enforce. They are not responsible for the rules themselves and it’s just their bad luck that we are having to use them to start talks,” Butcher suddenly smiled slightly and continued, “And try to remember, all of you, that the current situation won’t last - when it’s all over these two and the others will be back in charge again - and they’ve all got real good memories.”

Butcher sat down beside the two Officers while the rest of the women all found other things to occupy them. Butcher looked across, “You alright?”

Pat Francis nodded, “Yes, thank you, the situation hadn’t progressed past words.”

“That’s okay then,” Butcher smiled slightly, “because I don’t want this to go the way the last siege went.”

Fielder looked puzzled, “The last siege?”

Butcher stood up, “Explain it to him, Mrs Francis, I’ve got to find out what’s happening with the Governor.”


Last edited by Lesley on Mon Dec 31, 2007 7:38 am; edited 1 time in total

#537:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Sun Dec 30, 2007 10:10 pm
    —
It's a good job that Butcher has the control she has.

#538:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Sun Dec 30, 2007 10:20 pm
    —
Ohh thank goodness Butcher has her head screwed on properly!

#539:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sun Dec 30, 2007 11:17 pm
    —
Lesley wrote:
Fiona Mc wrote:
Lesley!!!!!




Yes, Fiona? Wink


I refuse to believe any cliff you leave us on

(In my most stately Miss Annersley impersonation!! Laughing Laughing )

Thanks, love the updates. Its scarily realistic.

#540:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Mon Dec 31, 2007 11:43 am
    —
After completing her conversation with Butcher, Shaw sat back in her chair and looked round. The three men also in the Office with her all looked back, shocked.

“Opinions, gentlemen?”

“You can’t go in there, Geri,” Alex Wood, Senior Officer, was first to speak, “you’ll just be giving her another hostage - and the most valuable at that.”

Geri raised an eyebrow, “You consider me more valuable than Pat Francis, Dave Spencer or any of the others?”

“Well yes, of course,” Alex replied, then stopped, somewhat embarrassed, “I mean, you are Governor, Geri.”

“Yes, I’m Governor,” Geri said solemnly, “and as such I cannot allow any of my staff to face dangers if I’m not prepared to face them myself. My one concern, however, is you, Alex. Can I trust you not to immediately release Laurence?”

Wood flushed and looked down at the floor, after swallowing a few times he nodded, “Yes Geri, you can trust me. I’ll not let you down again.”

Geri observed him in silence for a while then nodded, “Good,” she said softly, “because I need to know that the people I leave behind here are strong,” she looked round to include the other two men.

Alan Marsh spoke, “Can you trust her?”

“Butcher?” Geri smiled, “with my life. But, more importantly, I trust her because I know that she’s just as aware of the potential consequences as all of us.”

A short time later the Governor was standing beside the gate leading to North Wing, speaking with the officer there,

“They’ve placed barricades up in front of the second gate,” he explained, “and they’ve got people on watch. So far anyone that’s opened this gate has been warned to lock it again or risk harm to the hostages.”

“And instructions for me?”

“To go through this gate and then wait - apparently you’ll be given instructions.”

“Well then,” Shaw said, straightening her shoulders, “let’s get started!”

As the gate was locked behind her Shaw looked round, normally she would be able to see a short corridor before seeing the second gate leading into the Wing however this was obscured by mattresses piled up causing a barricade. As she waited she suddenly heard her phone ring and swiftly answered it,

“Shaw here.”

“Slight change of plan, Governor,” Alex Wood’s voice said quickly, “Butcher called, she’s releasing some of the hostages, stand by.”

“Some?”

“Yeah, says Pat Francis and Mickey Fielder will be released after you’re inside.”

Geri smiled somewhat grimly, recognising why those two had been chosen, less than a minute later the mattresses moved and the four hostages were pushed through, none of them appearing to be harmed. Geri quickly greeted them and told them to move out of the corridor. After the gate had been re-locked she looked back toward the barricade and, seconds later, some of the mattresses moved slightly and a voice ordered her to step through. She did and found herself being held by two inmates,

“Butcher ordered us to check you for wires, Governor.”

“I’m not wearing any wires,” Shaw replied calmly.

“Yeah well you would say that, wouldn’t you?” The two women propelled Shaw to a wall and forced her to stand there, her arms and legs spread, while they searched. On finding no wires they instead confiscated her wallet, phone, watch and keys, then one of them produced a pair of handcuffs…

A sudden sound from behind interrupted them and a familiar voice spoke, “What the Hell do you think you’re doing?” Shaw recognised the voice as belonging to Butcher, as did the two inmates, both of whom paled considerably and spun round. Butcher was standing in the entranceway to the Wing glaring at the two inmates, without waiting for an answer she continued, “Monk and Vowles I told you to escort the Governor to the Association Room, nothing else. Now give me that stuff and get out of my sight before I break your arms.”

The other two inmates made themselves scarce very quickly leaving Butcher and Shaw facing each other. Shaw was still breathing fast; angrily she glanced down at the handcuffs Butcher held in one hand,

“Are those for me, Butcher?” she asked, placing her wrists together in front of her and glaring at the convict. Butcher looked down at the cuffs and smiled slightly,

“No Governor,” she said quietly, “but I think they probably belong to one of your staff. Here, have all this back.” She passed across the cuffs, wallet and phone, keeping the Governor’s keys for herself.

Shaw placed the items in her pockets; she looked across at Butcher, “Why, Butcher?”

Butcher shrugged, “You prefer me to have done nothing? If so then this place would be up in flames by now.”

“You could have stopped…”

“No I couldn’t,” Butcher interrupted, “it had got past that stage. I know what’s happened at Port Phillip, at Barwon, at Melbourne Assessment, at Ararat. It would have happened here as well.”

Shaw nodded, unsurprised that Butcher would know news that had only just been released, “You knew that Port Phillip was going to erupt didn’t you? That’s why the gym session at lunchtime, wasn’t it?”

Butcher considered for a time then nodded, “Yes, I knew.”

“Then why didn’t you…”

“Don’t, Shaw,” Butcher said swiftly, “you know why.”

“It might have meant that lives would have been saved,” Shaw insisted, “not just staff, inmates too.”

Butcher shook her head, her dark eyes unreadable, “I doubt it,“ she said, “it had gone too far by then. And even if it hadn’t - I can’t cross that line, you know that.”

Shaw glared across at the inmate, her friend, for sometime, then reluctantly nodded in acknowledgement. She took a deep breath, “And your plan now?”

“As I said on the phone - talk to them, persuade them that rioting isn’t the answer.”

“And the other staff?”

“Free to go as soon as you walk into the Association Room.”

“Any other demands?”

“No other demands.”

Shaw considered for a time then nodded, “Alright,” she said eventually, "let’s talk.”

They walked into the Wing together and made their way to the Association Room; at the entrance Geri Shaw stopped, she could see all the inmates of the Wing, nearly sixty women in total, turn to watch her. She could also see, right in the middle of the largest concentration of inmates, two of her staff. Pat Francis, appearing calm and guarded, but with that set expression telling of fear tightly controlled. Geri then looked at the figure next to Pat; Mickey Fielder was pale, very pale, and he seemed to be breathing fast. Pat Francis’ right hand rested on his left shoulder. Geri stood there, unable to move as, unbidden, images of a similar situation some twenty months before, rose in her mind. The time when she herself had been held hostage, had been assaulted, almost killed. She could feel herself frozen to the spot, unable to do anything, locked into that time when, for fourteen long hours, she had been certain she was going to die…

Then a hand rested lightly on her shoulder and Butcher spoke quietly so that only she could hear, “You are the Governor, Shaw, aren’t you?”

The words were enough to snap her out of her reverie; Geri took a deep breath and swallowed quickly, she turned toward the woman standing beside her, “Yes, I am,” she said, “thank you Butcher.” She looked across to the woman watching her, raised her head and walked into their midst.

#541:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Mon Dec 31, 2007 12:00 pm
    —
I hope that no one has miscalculated here!

Not that it is a cliff... after all, Lesley doesn't do cliffs...

Smile

#542:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Mon Dec 31, 2007 1:30 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. Again, thank heavens for Butcher and her control over the other prisoners.

#543:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Mon Dec 31, 2007 1:51 pm
    —
Oh hek, I hope Butcher can keep a lid on things.

#544:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Mon Dec 31, 2007 2:58 pm
    —
Surely Butcher wouldn't allow Shaw to be harmed. I hope things go according to plan.

Uh Oh this is Lesley's plan - Wibbling

Thanks

#545:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Mon Dec 31, 2007 5:37 pm
    —
Shocked Shocked Shocked Shocked Shocked
Thanks Lesley Wink

#546:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Mon Dec 31, 2007 7:57 pm
    —
I almost cheered Butcher when I saw her help Geri there.

Glad I missed a few of those cliffs, Lesley, Laughing and can only hope Butcher has as much control as she thinks she has. She's certainly controlling the others so far....

Thank you.

#547:  Author: KatarzynaLocation: North West England PostPosted: Mon Dec 31, 2007 8:54 pm
    —
Lesley, you are going to finish this before midnight aren't you?? It's what everyone is staying up late for tonight Smile

I mean, you wouldn't want it stretching on into 2008 (I am sure I heard a rumor it was to be finished before advent Wink )

#548:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Mon Dec 31, 2007 10:00 pm
    —
Nail-biting stuff. I so admire Geri's courage and self-possession ad Butcher's control both of herself and of the other inmates. But the others are willing enough to go much further than she wishes, she's already had to stop them several times.
Joins those hoping Butcher and Geri between them can hold this together.
And yes, I'll be here at midnight!

#549:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Mon Dec 31, 2007 10:47 pm
    —
Poor Geri, Of course she would be remembering the last seige and how all that went.

Butcher just keep going up and up in my estimation all the time. Part of me would never want to see her released because the prison would be worse off without her (and I know thats a terrible thing to say especially as she has proved herself to be worthy of release time and time again).

#550:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 7:50 pm
    —
Katarzyna wrote:
I mean, you wouldn't want it stretching on into 2008 (I am sure I heard a rumor it was to be finished before advent Wink )


Yes that was the intention - didn't happen though! To be fair though, I have been ill, I was writing the Advent drabbles and this is now the longest of the RCS episodes! Not much more to go now - three or four posts I think.

The room fell silent as the Governor walked in; she walked across to the sofa where the two Officers were sitting,

“Pat, Mickey are you alright?”

Pat Francis nodded quickly, “Fine, Governor, Butcher has ensured that we were not hurt.”

“I’m okay too, Governor,” Mickey Fielder said quickly, his voice cracking slightly.

“Good,” Geri said quietly. She looked across toward Butcher who responded,

“Yes, they can go now. Rees, let them out!”

Rees stood from her position near the door and beckoned to the two Officers however Pat Francis shook her head,

“I’d rather stay with the Governor, just let Mr Fielder go.”

“No,” Mickey said quickly, “I’ll stay too.”

“No you won’t,” Geri said firmly, “you’re both going.” Perhaps the others recognised that Geri was serious as neither made any further protest, Pat simply placing a hand on her friend’s shoulder in passing. Once the two had left the room attention returned to the Governor. She slowly looked round the room and took a breath before speaking, “I’m sure you’re aware of the trouble there has been at the prison establishments within Victoria? But perhaps you don’t know the full extent of the trouble. There are thirteen correctional facilities within the State, ranging from maximum security prisons through to minimum security, prison farms and remand centres. Just before I came in here, this afternoon, I checked the state of play within the other prisons. At five of them there have been fatalities, the worst is Port Phillip where, so far, there have been seven confirmed fatalities…”

“Who cares if a bunch of screws get killed,” someone shouted derisively from the ground, a number of the others muttered agreement.

Geri shook her head, “That’s not just officers, that figure includes inmates - four inmates dead, probably more when they’ve finished sifting though the debris from the fire. Look around you ladies, that’s four of your cellmates.”

“Yeah I can think of four I’d want to choose,” a voice muttered, but in a far more subdued tone, and the laughter following that remark seemed to be a way of relieving tension.

Geri Shaw sat back a little, “The situation is similar at Barwon, Melbourne Assessment, Ararat and, most recently, at Marngoneet. Inmates and officers have died, others have been injured. There has been damage at all those prisons, extensive in some cases, but, perhaps worst of all, the establishments themselves have been damaged. The inmates convicted of taking part in the riots will receive additional sentences, will have to serve more time. While the Officers will be that little less sympathetic toward their charges, less willing to help, to ensure the inmate is given all possible chances to improve their lot.”

“What about what we’ve had to put up with though?” this time the inmate raised a hand so she could be seen by Shaw, “punished by these new rules and regulations, no shop, no visits…”

“Visits haven’t been stopped,” Shaw protested.

“Might as well of been far as I’m concerned,” the woman continued, “bad enough when it was two hour visits - but my family live way up to the north, on the border with New South Wales - takes them five or six hours or more to get here anyway. It’s just not worth it for a one-hour visit, and they can’t afford to take the time off work every week.”

Shaw sat stunned for a few seconds, “I was unaware of the problem, Leroy. You would have a case for adjustments to the visiting schedule - that should be simple to arrange. As for all that you have had to cope with for the last three weeks - I can understand that it has caused a great deal of resentment and ill-feeling - but revolt within a prison is something that will always be crushed. The Prison Service cannot allow inmates to dictate Prison policy.”

“So you tried to put us under lockdown, yeah?” The mood had grown slightly angrier.

Shaw shook her head, “Lockdown, in my opinion, is a mistake - for something like this. However there was, and still is, an obvious danger. As well as the five establishment that have actually experienced rioting, seven establishments were considered to be at so great a risk that they are under full lockdown. For some of the prisons it is anticipated that the lockdown will last weeks, if not months. The last lockdown this prison had lasted twenty-four hours and was due to an attempted murder. It was only six months ago, I’m sure you can remember how it felt? Speak to those who have been in Solitary for long periods, they can tell you.”

“You were going to do it to us.”

“The order was not mine,” Geri returned firmly, “and, had I been here, it would never have got that far. My intention was, as soon as lockdown had been completed, to remove it and return to normal.”

“Yeah, you say that now,” someone jeered, “how do we know you mean it? How can we be sure you’ll do any of this stuff you’re promising? You could be saying anything now then, after we‘ve released you, will bring in a lockdown anyway.”

Butcher looked across, “Shut up O’Grady, I warned you!”

Geri leant across and placed a hand on Butcher’s arm, “No, that’s alright, Butcher, I’ll answer, it’s a valid question,” she turned toward where O’Grady and a number of other inmates considered to be dangerous and unstable were collected. “The only thing that I can suggest, O’Grady,” she began, “is that you look at my previous record. You’ve been in this prison long enough to know me quite well. I don’t lie to inmates, I don’t treat any inmates differently. I hope I’m seen as firm but fair.”

There was a positive murmur from the inmates there, most of them aware of Shaw both as Governor and Senior Officer. Shaw noted that and addressed her next remarks to all of them,

“I don’t know what else I can say that will convince you,” she admitted, “I won’t lie to you, I don’t have the facility to run this place just as I would like. But I think, after what’s happened today, the Head of the Board will be more likely to listen to the Governors. I’ll certainly revoke the lockdown today, the lighting programme will continue and, within a few weeks, everyone will be able to switch their lights on and off as they please. I’ll also re-open the shop tomorrow and revoke the ruling on the amount of time an inmate can have on the telephone - though I reserve the right to keep tabs on that, to discover if anyone is using phone credit to which they are not entitled.”

There was laughter from many of the inmates sitting round the Governor, then one of them, a woman in her forties serving a three year sentence for benefit fraud, spoke, “What about use of the Library and education? I’ve had to cancel a module of my degree course because it couldn’t be accommodated.”

“At the moment that ruling stands,” Geri replied, “but arrange to speak with the Wing Officer, they can bring it to my attention. We’ll see what can be done,” Geri sighed, “I can’t wave a magic wand and return everything to the way it was,” she said carefully, “some things did need to be changed and you may just have to resign yourself to having to wait the three months to get back things like kettles and IPods. But you have my word that I’ll do the best I can to return as many of your privileges as possible and any that I can’t return I’ll explain why.”

There was silence when Shaw finished speaking; for some seconds no-one spoke, no-one said a word then, from near the back, a woman pushed through to stand in front of the Governor, it was Rees. She nodded toward both Butcher and Geri and then placed two sets of keys, with their chains, on the table in front of Shaw. Geri looked down at them then back up as Grant moved forward and placed another set of keys on the table, then Chapman a fourth set and two other inmates, Geri did not immediately recognise them, placed a fifth and sixth set. Geri looked at the keys, six sets of keys - one set for each of the officers originally taken hostage. She looked over at Butcher; after a long pause Butcher rose and looked round at all the women in the room, she appeared satisfied with what she saw. In absolute silence the rest of the women watched as Butcher retrieved the seventh set of keys, those belonging to the Governor herself, from her back pocket. She placed them on the table on top of the other sets, then looked across at Shaw,

“The prison is yours, Governor,” she said quietly.

#551:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 8:04 pm
    —
Well done Butcher and Geri. Fantastic damage limitation.

#552:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 8:12 pm
    —
That was a wonderful performance from Geri - talk about countering every argument firmly and calmly, and treating the inmates as equals in the discussion. It was a very smart move on her part, too, to outline the death and destruction already going on elsewhere, too.

I also enjoyed watching how much influence Butcher wields with the other prisoners. I just hope that she is right and the prison truly is now back under Geri's control.

Thanks, Lesley

#553:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 8:15 pm
    —
And most of it down to the relationship that has been forged between Geri and Butcher - as well, of course, to the control Butcher has over the inmates. Both Geri and Butcher have shown they can be trusted. The prisoners here don't know just how lucky they are.

Thanks, Lesley.

#554:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 9:20 pm
    —
*Lets out long sigh of relief and whistle of appreciation*
This is likely to be the only prison which has no long-term damage from the effects of idiot Shipley and s**tface Laurence [maybe they can forget all about him in his cell for a day/week or two Twisted Evil ]
Thank you Lesley - even if it has been a longer wait than you intended, it has been worthwhile
Did you have the horrid cough/cold/flu-ey bug that has been doing the rounds? That is very energy-sapping
*sends virtual whisky-macs to aid recovery*

#555:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 9:26 pm
    —
Whew, I seem to have missed a lot of action in the last couple of weeks. Glad they seem to have calmed things down now.

Thanks Lesley.

#556:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 9:34 pm
    —
I'm glad things ended calmly. Hopefully this will lead to a more trusting relationship between Shaw and inmates other than just Butcher.
Looking forward to seeing Shaw confront Laurence Twisted Evil

Thanks Lesley

#557:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 9:55 pm
    —
Geri was wonderful there and she had built a rapport with each of them. It certainly helped because she had always been fair and when she pointed that out the prisoners knew from previous experience that she was to be trusted.

Thanks Lesley

BTW I'm disappointed this is finishing soon but I go in the hope that the next episode in RCS will continue Laughing

#558:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 10:03 pm
    —
Fiona Mc wrote:

BTW I'm disappointed this is finishing soon but I go in the hope that the next episode in RCS will continue Laughing


Me too - I want to hear more about Cherry, and Louise, and, and...... Laughing

#559:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 10:09 pm
    —
abbeybufo wrote:
Fiona Mc wrote:

BTW I'm disappointed this is finishing soon but I go in the hope that the next episode in RCS will continue Laughing


Me too - I want to hear more about Cherry, and Louise, and, and...... Laughing


Well I do know what's going to happen - some of it anyway - it's just a case of writing it down and seeing which way the characters take me. Rolling Eyes

Anyone got a winning lottery ticket i could have? Then I could do this full-time! Laughing

#560:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 10:45 pm
    —
*heaves sigh of relief*

Thank goodness for that. I just hope Shipley and Laurence don't upset everything again.

Thank you Lesley!

#561:  Author: ElbeeLocation: Surrey PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 10:51 pm
    —
Just caught up on lots of this, very tense!

Thanks Lesley.

#562:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Tue Jan 01, 2008 11:07 pm
    —
Yahay! Good result! Great that Geri had such a backlog of integrity and earned trust to work with. I found that final scene with all the inmates surrendering the keys very moving.
Thank you, Lesley. If I had that lottery ticket, I'd give it to you!

#563:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Wed Jan 02, 2008 5:12 am
    —
Butcher is phenomenal.

Thank you, Lesley! Hope you're feeling much, much better.

ETA Rather belatedly -- I had almost bought into the idea that Shipley was a cold-hearted conspirator, but it looks as though she's back to brain dead egoist. Not that she mightn't be manipulated by a power hungry cabal....

#564:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Wed Jan 02, 2008 5:44 am
    —
That was beautifully handled, by both Geri and Butcher, and may just have averted a full-scale disaster. I loved the symbolism of Butcher's words as she handed Geri her keys. Such a balance between them....

Thank you Lesley.

#565:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Jan 02, 2008 8:48 pm
    —
The next hour or so was complicated; Geri Shaw had immediately thanked the women and then set about returning the Wing to Prison control. Officers returned, both those originally on the Wing and additional Officers brought back from early shift. The original Officers were each re-issued with their keys and Geri made sure to confirm that each of them was happy about returning. The barricades were removed and the Wing restored to its normal pristine state of tidiness. The inmates were first all ordered back to their cells and it was a measure of their respect for Shaw that they actually obeyed the order even though, at the time, she was the only member of staff on the Wing. She repaid that trust, however, as, once the Wing was fully re-staffed and Pat Francis was able to report that everything was operating normally, the Governor ordered that lockdown be revoked and all Wings be allowed out of their cells. As none of the inmates on North Wing had eaten, the catering staff quickly arranged for a cold meal to be transported across and all Wings were informed that Association Time had been extended to 2100hrs to make up for the time lost. Geri also ensured that the Wing Officers on the other three Wings were made aware of what had happened on North Wing and that they passed this information on to the inmates. She was not surprised, however, when the Senior Wing Officers all reported back that, somehow, the inmates had already known.

With the Prison back under her control the Governor had two tasks to perform before she could do more than quickly confirm to Head Office that everything was quiet. The first of the two tasks far more to her liking. A knock on her door heralding the arrival of Probationary Officer Fielder. Geri smiled,

“Mickey, come in, sit down,”

The young man did so, a look of considerable concern on his expression, Geri saw this and was quick to reassure him,

“Don’t worry, Mickey, you’re not in trouble.”

Mickey smiled slightly, “Thanks Governor, I thought maybe you would think I shouldn’t have allowed the inmates to take over.”

“From what Pat Francis tells me none of you had any choice, Mickey,” Geri said with a smile, “however the reason I wanted to see you is related. Tell me, how do you feel?”

“Governor?” Fielder looked confused.

“About what happened, about the tables being turned,” Geri explained, “and, most importantly, about returning to the Wing as if nothing had happened. This is important, Mickey, it’s the first time you have been involved in anything like this, you need to be certain that you can give good, unbiased service to the inmates. If you are finding it difficult you should say - it’s no reflection upon you as an Officer, in fact it would show true maturity if you admitted to having a problem.”

“Yes Governor,” Fielder replied, “but, at the moment at least, I don’t think I’ve got a problem. I mean, I could understand, really, why they did it.”

Geri smiled, “Yes, so could I,” she admitted, “very well, remember, if you have any difficulties let Pat Francis know and if you want to talk to someone who’s not connected to the prison there’s always the counselling service - have you got their number?”

“Yes Governor, we were issued with their card when we first stated here - and Pat made sure I had a spare card.”

Geri nodded, “In that case I won’t keep you, I’m sure pat needs your aid on the Wing.”

Fielder smiled and stood up, he walked across to the door and had just opened it when Geri spoke again, “Oh, one last thing, Mickey. You’ve passed your probation, congratulations.”

The smile with which the boy greeted that news made his entire face light up, Geri Shaw found it difficult to keep even a semi-serious expression on her own face. Once Fielder had left Geri sat back, “Well that was pleasant,” she said to herself, “wonder if the next part will be?”

She leant forward and pressed her buzzer, Alex Wood appeared shortly, “I think it’s about time we put Mr Laurence out of his misery, Alex. Bring him here, would you, please?”

“Yes Governor.”

#566:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Wed Jan 02, 2008 8:55 pm
    —
I do hope that in 'putting Mr Laurence out of his misery' Geri makes him as truly miserable as he deserves to be Twisted Evil Twisted Evil
Thanks Lesley - and glad Mickey Fielder has passed Very Happy

#567:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Wed Jan 02, 2008 8:58 pm
    —
Looking forward to this next bit! Twisted Evil Twisted Evil

#568:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Wed Jan 02, 2008 9:26 pm
    —
This interview should be interesting.....!! Evil or Very Mad Wink

#569:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Wed Jan 02, 2008 10:20 pm
    —
Glad Mickey passed his probation and am looking forward to the next interview. Geri is almost as good as Hilda at this!! Laughing

#570:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Wed Jan 02, 2008 10:55 pm
    —
Well done Mickey Very Happy .
He has really made the effort to improve and this is well deserved.
Still looking forward to Shaw and Laurence's little chat Twisted Evil
Thanks Lesley

#571:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Wed Jan 02, 2008 11:22 pm
    —
Sooo well done, Geri (and Butcher). Glad Mickey has made it in the end, and liked how Geri made it all right for him to have normal feelings, but made sure he had the support to overcome them if he needed to.

I, too, am looking forward to seeing Laurence put into his misery - though I suppose it would be ultimately better all round if Geri could make him see the error of his ways. Not so much fun, though Very Happy .

Thank you, Lesley, hope you're feeling much better.

#572:  Author: TorriLocation: Connecticut PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 12:18 am
    —
I'm glad to see the situation resolved -- hurrah for Butcher and Geri!

Twisted Evil Now let's see Laurence get what he deserves!


Thanks, Lesley!

#573:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 4:10 pm
    —
Lovely to see how Fielder has matured - this won't have done him any harm at all! Geri does get the best out of her staff - and I know someone else who does just the same. Laughing

Thanks, Lesley

#574:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 10:05 pm
    —
I feel totally blarrrggghh - the viral infection/cold/whatever I had before Christmas has returned for Round Two. Crying or Very sad

The Governor was standing by the window when, after a quick knock, the door to her Office was opened, a familiar voice snarled out,

“I’m going to break you, Shaw, you’re finished. You hear me?”

Geri turned and gazed across at the speaker - Laurence did not appear to have benefited from his enforced break. He was very flushed and angry and a small cut on his forehead was still bleeding – he had made no effort to clean it. His clothes appeared rumpled and tie askew. Shaw shook her head,

“I did not give you permission to address me by my surname, Mr Laurence,” she said quietly but firmly, “and threats from you will only mean that I order you returned to your cell.”

“You wouldn’t dare…” Laurence sneered, but then stopped, suddenly uncertain.

Geri smiled very slightly, “What do I have to lose, Mr Laurence?” she asked.

“I’d be missed, Head Office would be trying to contact me.”

“Those at Head Office are rather busy at the moment,” Geri returned, “it’s unlikely that you would be missed before morning.”

The man stood there, breathing hard, trying to judge just how far the woman opposite would go. Eventually his shoulders slumped and he hissed, “Miss Shaw, then.”

“Thank you,” Shaw said.

Laurence’s eyes flashed, “You can’t think that I’ll remain silent forever though?”

“That’s up to you, Mr Laurence,” Geri replied, “you may chose to do so. Now you appear to be rather tired, why don’t you sit down?”

Laurence glared at the Governor but obeyed reluctantly, “Tired? Of course I’m tired, so would you be if you’d ever had to spend a few hours in one of those cells.”

“I once had to spend fourteen hours in one, Mr Laurence,” Geri said quietly, “and, forgive me but just prior to going in there you had sentenced the entire prison, more than two hundred and forty women, to indefinite lockdown, hadn’t you?”

“That’s different,” Laurence spluttered, “they deserved it, they’re criminals.”

Geri shook her head and sighed, “You’ve just lost the argument, Mr Laurence. Tell me, what do you hear at the moment?” she pointed toward her window, although like all windows in prison it had heavy bars across it the window itself was wide open allowing the evening sunshine in.

Laurence looked puzzled, “I can’t hear anything,” he said.

“No? Are you sure? The main prison is just there, all four Wings. You can’t hear it?”

Laurence shook his head, “I tell you I can’t hear a thing.”

“And yet, if you were standing in the Governor’s Office at Port Phillip, at Barwon, at the other three establishments where they have had full blown riots, you would definitely be hearing things,” Shaw said quietly, “you would be hearing police sirens, ambulances, fire trucks, you’d hear the last of the fires being extinguished and, if you were really unlucky, you’d hear the injured and dying,” Geri spun round to stare at the man, “wouldn’t you?”

Laurence swallowed quickly a few times, appeared ill-at-ease, “These things happen,” he burst out, “it’s unfortunate but…”

“Not to those prisons,” Geri replied firmly, “Port Phillip was, until less than a month ago, the most stable establishment in the State and the others had similar reputations. But that’s not all, Mr Laurence, what of those establishments where full Lockdown was instigated? Out of the eight prisons that didn’t experience riots four of them are currently under lockdown. Do you know what you would be hearing there?”

“Nothing, the inmates would all be in their cells,” Laurence said with a frown.

Geri shook her head in some sorrow, “You really haven’t worked inside prisons, have you Mr Laurence? I know, you’ve worked for the Prison Board for years but you’ve never actually worked in prisons. For your information, at all the prisons where there is lockdown and the inmates perceive said lockdown to be unjust, the inmates will be making as much noise as possible. They will be beating the walls with chair legs, shouting at the tops of their voices, using their mugs to smash against the bars on the walls. No one will sleep, no one will rest. As soon as one Wing stops another will start. And every time Officers attempt to stop the noise they will be risking their lives.”

Laurence looked shocked, “Animals, they’re behaving like animals.”

Geri nodded, “What do you expect, Mr Laurence? That is how they are being treated.”

Laurence took a couple of quick breaths, “I suppose you’d just release them all, then? A bleeding heart liberal?”

The Governor shook her head, “No, Mr Laurence, I fully appreciate that there are some inmates who should never be released, firstly, there are those who are seriously mentally ill - it’s unfortunate that for many of them prison is their destination. There are also, however, many who are as sane as you or I - but evil incarnate and there are the inmates who have strong moral and ethical codes but not ones compatible with normal society values. For all those inmates prison is the only safe place. But even for them, men and women should be treated with respect, otherwise how can we demand respect from them?”

There was silence for some time, Laurence not able to find a response, eventually Geri sighed and walked across to sit at her desk, “You are free to leave here, Mr Laurence. I will not apologise for what I did to you, I consider it was the only action left to me. It’s strange, out of the thirteen prisons in the State of Victoria there are only four, including this one, where the prisons are under full control without either riot conditions or lockdown. In each of those four prisons the Governor was able to wrest control back from the facilitator placed there by the Prison Board. I don’t really care what you tell the Board, Mr Laurence, regardless, you will not be admitted to this prison again. Alex, take him out.”

The Senior Officer, a silent spectator all this time, nodded and motioned to Laurence to follow him. Laurence did so, seemingly deep in thought. Geri sat back in her chair, ‘I ought to contact the Board with a full report,’ she thought, ’they said to do so before nine and it’s…’ she looked at her left wrist and frowned. After a moment’s thought she lifted the telephone receiver and dialled a number,

“Pat? It’s Geri, everything alright there? Good. Could you do me a favour? Could you speak to Monk - tell her, from me, that if I don’t get my watch back by change of shift tomorrow morning she’ll be spending Christmas and New Year in Solitary. No, no need to instigate a cell search - I think that will do the trick! Thanks.”

She sat back, checked the time on the clock on the wall and then contacted Headquarters.

#575:  Author: CatherineLocation: Newcastle upon Tyne PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 10:13 pm
    —
So Laurence is deep in thought? Does that mean that Geri has finally got through to him or is that too much to hope for?!

Thanks Lesley - hope you feel better soon.

#576:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 10:17 pm
    —
Thank you, Lesley. Hope the crud vanishes soon! It's no fun at all...

*cheers for Mickey*
*hopes Laurence will demonstrate a little comprehension, but doubtful*

#577:  Author: ElbeeLocation: Surrey PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 10:18 pm
    —
That certainly told him!

Thanks Lesley, hope you feel better soon.

#578:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 10:20 pm
    —
Thanks

Well done to Shaw for staying in control and putting Laurence very thoroughly in his place Very Happy . I just hope headquarters and the prison board are understanding of her actions.

Take things easy Lesley and feel well soon.

#579:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 10:25 pm
    —
Thank you Lesley - I hope that got through to him...
Enjoyed the fact that Geri knew Monk has her watch Laughing

#580:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 10:26 pm
    —
Love the disappearance of Geri's watch, and her calm way of dealing with it!
Also, and more seriously, really appreciated what Geri was saying. I just hope Laurence did as well, though his attitudes don't seem to be changing very much.

Take care, Lesley. Hugs.

#581:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 10:44 pm
    —
Tara wrote:
Love the disappearance of Geri's watch, and her calm way of dealing with it!
Also, and more seriously, really appreciated what Geri was saying. I just hope Laurence did as well, though his attitudes don't seem to be changing very much.

Take care, Lesley. Hugs.


So do I

And Lesley, take care of yourself and get better soon

#582:  Author: ChelseaLocation: Your Imagination PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 10:59 pm
    —
I hope that Laurence will actually take something away from that conversation!

I did giggle at the watch bit (after I stopped panicking about the need for a quick call to Pat).

I suggested kicking the cold. Or stomping on it. I hope that you are feeling better soon.

#583:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 11:04 pm
    —
Geri certainly left Laurence in no doubt about where he got off, didn't she - and she did it with a graceful and calm defusing of all his arguments which rattled even him. But the fact remains that the prison is calm. However, even though, from her point of view, he is 'finished' at this prison, the $64,000 question remains whether or not he can learn from the experience.

I did giggle over Geri and her watch, though!

Thanks, Lesley - hope you feel better soon - these 'recycling' colds/viral infections really are no fun.

#584:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Thu Jan 03, 2008 11:26 pm
    —
I hope you feel better soon, there are some ghastly bugs going around at the moment.

#585:  Author: DawnLocation: Leeds, West Yorks PostPosted: Fri Jan 04, 2008 12:54 am
    —
(((((Lesley))))))

Just caught up on the recent events - thankyou

#586:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Fri Jan 04, 2008 3:49 am
    —
Thanks Lesley
Take care of yourself

#587:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Fri Jan 04, 2008 3:57 pm
    —
*sends Lesley a hug and some extra strength lemsip*

Love the bit about Geri's watch, and I hope she's managed to hammer some sense into that idiot Laurence!

#588:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Fri Jan 04, 2008 8:31 pm
    —
Look after yourself Lesley.

#589:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Fri Jan 04, 2008 10:30 pm
    —
Sorry all, only a little bit now. Think I've got two or three posts to go - will finish this weekend - but have to go to bed now - still feeling cr*p!

The following day, a Saturday, started in the normal rather more relaxed fashion of the weekends inside. Although neither televisions nor radios were yet available the inmates saw that news papers were delivered as normal. The front pages of all the newspapers had stories about the riots within the prison service, with special features inside about the prison officers who had lost their lives. In one or two there were even articles about some of the inmates. The statistics made grim reading with nine officers and thirteen inmates losing their lives. The worst case being Port Phillip where the total was three officers and five inmates. There were also a number of people injured and at least three prisons required extensive building work. Four of the others were on lockdown and expected to remain in that condition for some months and only four prisons had escaped completely unscathed, Langi Kal Kal, Beechworth and Dhurrungile being the other three. It was noticeable that the other three prisons were for minimum security prisoners only, while the Women’s State Prison held maximum security inmates. All other prisons holding maximum security prisoners had either rioted or were under lockdown.

The mood within the prison was somewhat subdued to begin with, especially when inmates began reading the papers. However, being a Saturday, the Officers had discretion to allow inmates access to the outside courtyard and this was allowed just after ten am. The late December sunshine was warm and the physical training officers were quick to arrange activities for inmates to use up excess energy. Butcher, however, was stopped from going outside. Mrs Francis had ordered her to wait in the Games Room as the Governor wanted to see her when she returned from an early meeting at the Prison Board HQ. Butcher had shrugged on hearing this, knowing why the Governor wanted to see her, and had spent the next thirty minutes or so reading. She had just finished her book when footsteps alerted her to an Officer’s presence, as she looked up and caught sight of Officer Fielder entering the room Butcher rose quickly and stood waiting.

Fielder stepped back slightly in surprise at seeing the inmate rise, he frowned, “Is there something wrong, Butcher?”

“Wrong, Mr Fielder?”

“Yes, standing so abruptly then…”

“Oh that,” Butcher gazed across at the young officer, “thought that was regulations, Mr Fielder. An inmate stands when an officer enters the room,” she paused then added, “to show respect.”

Fielder’s eyes widened as he realised just what Butcher meant, he swallowed quickly and coughed, “Er, thank you, Butcher…I-I appreciate the sentiment.”

Butcher nodded, her black eyes sparkling, “Just so you know, Mr Fielder,” she continued, “you’re only getting this the one time, I won’t be doing it again.”

Fielder nodded, “Understood, Butcher,” he said, “I believe it is a redundant regulation now, anyway.”

“Yeah,” Butcher paused then said, “you taking me to the Governor, Mr Fielder?”

“What? Oh, yes,” Fielder seemed somewhat distracted, “yes, come with me, Butcher.”

Butcher fell into step beside the young man and walked, with him, out of the Wing and along to the Admin Block.

#590:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Fri Jan 04, 2008 10:54 pm
    —
That was really thoughtful of Butcher to show her respect for Fielder in that way.

*sending Kleenex and Night Nurse*
Thank You Lesley


Last edited by Fi on Sat Jan 05, 2008 2:31 pm; edited 1 time in total

#591:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Fri Jan 04, 2008 11:33 pm
    —
Awww bless

#592:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Sat Jan 05, 2008 12:09 am
    —
Good for Butcher.

Do take care of yourself Lesley, hope you feel better soon.

#593:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Sat Jan 05, 2008 8:43 am
    —
Thanks Lesley
Hope the bug doesn't hang around too long - we found it sapped mental energy as well as physical for nearly 3 weeks Shocked

*sends lots of rehydrating drinks, tissues and comfort food*
(((Lesley)))

#594:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sat Jan 05, 2008 6:36 pm
    —
In the Governor’s Office Geri Shaw was speaking to Richard Gavell, the Senior Maintenance Officer, “Well?”

Gavell nodded, “Yes, my men have worked out how they did it?”

“Was there any negligence from my Officers?”

“No. Standard Operating Procedures are that the Control Room lock is tested by each shift - records show that it was done, it was done yesterday by Pat Francis herself, just an hour after starting the late shift. ”

Geri grunted, slightly mollified, knowing that her friend would not have stinted, “Then how is it that, only a few hours later, inmates were able to access the Control Room so easily? Did they have a key?” The Governor was voicing the worst fear for all Prison Officers - that inmates had managed to duplicate a key. Officers keys were strictly regimented, Officers only able to pick them up on entering the prison and having to surrender them when they left. Each set of keys was marked so that if a set went missing or was stolen it was possible to trace back who had been responsible for them at the time.

Gavell shook his head, “No, I don’t believe so - instead they had managed to jury-rig the lock so that it would not engage properly - wouldn’t ‘lock’, I mean. It wasn’t discovered because it only showed up when the Control Room was forced open from the outside - Officers always tested the door from the inside. It was actually a very clever piece of engineering.”

Shaw looked across and glared, “I don’t want an appreciation society forming in the Maintenance Department, Richard,” she began, “I want to know why your people didn’t consider that this might happen and take steps to prevent it?”

Gavell flushed, “With respect, Governor,” he began formally, “the inmates are the professionals here, they are the ones with years and years of experience in circumventing locks. In comparison my people are rank amateurs.”

Geri took a deep breath then smiled slightly, “Of course,” she said quietly, “sorry. So, your recommendations for ensuring this doesn’t happen again?”

“Very simple,” Gavell replied, “just add into the SOP that Officers must check the lock from both inside and out - that way it’ll be picked up.”

“Excellent, could you put that into an official report please? I’ll then sent it out to the rest of the Governors, so none of them get caught out by the same ruse. Now, what of that other matter?”

“Radios for Officers?” Gavell pursed his lips, “Well they might be of help, security-wise - but they’ll be just as easy to remove from an Officer as the keys. Plus there’s another problem - you asked me to look into the possibility of having equipment installed to stop the inmates using smuggled mobile phones, didn’t you?”

“Yes, you mentioned that there might be jamming devices?”

“There are, but at the moment they are illegal,” Gavell smiled, “and if they were used they would jam all mobile phones and would make using radios very difficult too.”

“Hmmm, well we’ll have to wait on the Prison Board ruling about use of jammers, for now though, we’ll look into ways of detecting the phones.”

“You are certain the inmates have them?”

“Oh yes.”

A short time later Gavell left and Geri Shaw started to wade through the pile of reports on her desk. A knock on the door heralded the arrival of Mr Fielder and Butcher. Geri pointed Butcher to a chair and smilingly told Fielder he did not have to remain.

“Sit down, Butcher,” Geri Shaw indicated the chair in front of her. Butcher took the seat with some surprise and watched as the other woman walked round to sit at her desk. She looked round quickly, wondering what had happened within the office to cause the broken chair. Shaw followed her gaze,

“There was a difference of opinion,” she explained.

Butcher nodded, “But your side won though?”

Shaw smiled slightly, “Yes,” she confirmed, she then fell silent, observing Butcher while occasionally glancing down at some papers on her desk,

“So,” Butcher said, when the silence from Shaw did not seem likely to be broken, “how long’ve I got then?”

Shaw looked over, puzzled, “How long?”

Butcher nodded, “Yeah, in Solitary,” Shaw still looked puzzled and Butcher added, “for organising the riot yesterday, remember?”

Shaw nodded, “Oh, right,” she paused then continued, “I’m not sending you to Solitary, Butcher. As far as the Board are concerned nothing happened - I haven’t seen fit to tell them that one Wing of my prison rebelled, took their guards hostage and forced the Governor to negotiate…it will be better all round if that particular story doesn’t become public knowledge.”

“Won’t Laurence tell them?”

Geri smiled, “Mr Laurence was…indisposed…during the events of yesterday afternoon,” she said carefully, “he has no knowledge of what happened.”

Butcher looked across at the broken chair and nodded, “Fine, I’ve no problem with that,” she said with a smile, “but if it’s not for punishment, why am I here?”

There was silence for some time from the Governor, eventually she looked across at the woman opposite, “Firstly so that I can thank you for your actions last night,” she said.

“You’re thanking me for taking six screws hostage?”

Geri smiled, “No, I’m thanking you for the way that you did it, Pat Francis tells me that you protected her and the others, and I’m thanking you for giving me the opportunity to restore order to this prison.”

Butcher shrugged, “I’ve seen what a riot can do - stuff I’ve read in the papers today has only confirmed my opinion - it never helps anyone.”

“No,” Geri said quietly, she took a deep breath then added, “I was at Prison Board HQ this morning.”

“Oh yeah? They all running round trying to pass the buck?”

“No, the people in charge have accepted responsibility for the riots, there will be an official announcement televised this afternoon.”

“That does surprise me,” Butcher said sceptically, “still, it is nearly Christmas, supposed to be the time of miracles, isn’t it?”

Geri shook her head but was unable to stop a quick grin flashing across her face, “A number of innovations were discussed, I’m not at liberty to mention them at present but, when I can, I think some of them might be of aid to you personally.”

Butcher shook her head, “Don’t do me any favours, Shaw, you know it’s too late for me,” her eyes darkened as she continued, “I’ll never be fit for release, whatever you might think.”

Shaw sighed, “You might be, Butcher. After all, yesterday’s work was definitely on the side of law and order, wasn’t it?”

Butcher raised an eyebrow, “If you’re going to be insulting, Governor, I’ll leave now.”

Geri smiled, “You know what I mean.”

Butcher nodded, “Yeah I know. But don’t get your hopes too high, Shaw. I enjoy life on my side too much to change.”

“And what of the future?”

“Take it as it comes,” Butcher said philosophically, “I could have died six months ago so everything else is a bonus,” she took a deep breath and changed the subject, “so the Board okay with the stuff you promised us yesterday, then?”

It was Shaw’s turn to raise an eyebrow, “As one of only four establishments without trouble,” she said, “ and the only one with a maximum security rating, I think I could have promised a lot more. I was able to confirm that I had full rein over what will be happening on Monday, Christmas Day.”

“Not a normal day of work then?” Butcher grinned.

“No,” Shaw replied, “I’ll be announcing things later - including a proper Christmas Dinner.”

“What, barbeque you mean?”

“Of course, what else would it be?”

Butcher nodded, “That’ll be sweet, weather should be good for it. You know many of the women are still going to be down though?”

“Yes, understandable. But we’ll do the best we can. Although I should warn you Butcher, prison regulations will not be relaxed, or at least not by much.”

Butcher shrugged, “No worries, know where we stand. You’ll be off, won’t you?”

Geri shook her head, “I did plan to be, originally, but no I’ll be in Christmas Day.”

Butcher smiled, “Good,” she reached into her back pocket and pulled out a small box, “I’ll give this to you now anyway, you won’t want any of the other cons or screws knowing,” she handed the box across.

Geri took it, the box was only three or four inches square, and had Christmas wrapping paper covering it, she looked over at Butcher, concern in her expression…

Butcher raised a hand, “I know what you’re going to say, Shaw, regulations, an Officer can’t accept any gift from an inmate. Leaves them open to charges of bribery, corruption - but that’s not the case here. You’re a friend - and that’s something I think I owe you.”

Shaw nodded slightly and opened the package, a small crystal paperweight in the shape of a koala bear was revealed, she looked back at Butcher again.

“Before you ask,” Butcher said quickly, “it’s legit. If you want to see the receipt Mrs Francis has it - she got it for me a couple of weeks ago - used money from my wages - you can check with her.”

“No need,” Shaw said softly, “thank you, Butcher.”

Butcher nodded, “I figured I should replace the one I broke last year,” she said, “just don’t think I’m going soft now, will you?”

Geri Shaw smiled, “I wouldn’t dare.”

#595:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sat Jan 05, 2008 6:45 pm
    —
Love the comment about the inmates being the professionals and the maintenence department amateurs Laughing

Butcher's Christmas present was a nice touch.

Thanks Lesley. Hope you're feeling better.

#596:  Author: Ruth BLocation: Oxford, UK PostPosted: Sat Jan 05, 2008 10:26 pm
    —
Quote:
Shaw sighed, “You might be, Butcher. After all, yesterday’s work was definitely on the side of law and order, wasn’t it?”

Butcher raised an eyebrow, “If you’re going to be insulting, Governor, I’ll leave now.”


Laughing Laughing Laughing Laughing

#597:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Sat Jan 05, 2008 10:35 pm
    —
Oh that was so nice! Loved Butcher standing for Fielder, the maintenance men's appreciation of Butcher's skills and the wonderful conversation between Geri and Butcher, full of humour and insight (but I shall go on hoping change is possible for Butcher!).
Butcher giving that present was just lovely, and I chuckled at how thoroughly she'd established the provenance!

Great, Lesley. Now tuck up in bed and get better! (((Lesley)))

#598:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 10:16 am
    —
Lovely Lesley
Enjoyed the Christmas present - indeed the whole conversation between Butcher & Geri. One can't help wishing there were a way that Butcher could regain her freedom, but what state would the prison be in without her...?

#599:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 11:23 am
    —
abbeybufo wrote:
Lovely Lesley
Enjoyed the Christmas present - indeed the whole conversation between Butcher & Geri. One can't help wishing there were a way that Butcher could regain her freedom, but what state would the prison be in without her...?


But in saying that I don't think she wants it. I think Shawshank Redeption expressed it best, some are in for so long they're used to it and she is someone of importance in there whereas she wouldn't be on the outside

#600:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 11:46 am
    —
Agreed - she says she doesn't want it ... guess it's the woolly liberal in me that wants to give her her freedom whether she wants it or not Laughing

#601:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 2:52 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley. That was great.

I hope you're feeling better, and the nasty virus will soon leave you alone.

#602:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 6:32 pm
    —
This is the penultimate post - one to go - too much to all be in one.
The following day, Christmas Eve, saw Geri Shaw spending the afternoon with friends. She had been in the prison that morning and had been able to pass on information to the inmates about how Christmas Day would be observed. She was also able to confirm some information hinted at in the broadcast seen by them the previous afternoon.

“Yes, that’s correct, Joyce Shipley has resigned as Head of the Prison Board.”

“So I would hope,” Nell Wilson replied, “after what happened I imagine her career is over completely.”

“You would think so, wouldn’t you?” Geri said, “but I don’t think that’s going to happen. The new Head is someone very keen on people learning from their mistakes - you can’t learn if you’re no longer doing the job.”

“New Head?” Hilda said quickly, “There was nothing mentioned about the identity of the new Head - only that a candidate was being considered. Do you have further information?”

Geri stretched back on the sand - the three women were all lying on the beach, she smiled, “He hasn’t confirmed it yet,” she said, “but I’m ninety-nine percent certain that he will. They’ve offered Paul Rhodes the post.”

“Paul Rhodes? Your friend from years ago? He’s the one who went up on the roof at Port Phillip, isn’t he?”

Geri nodded, “Yes, he managed to persuade the seventeen inmates there to release their hostages and surrender. They got the last of them down only minutes before the fire engulfed the roof.”

“I thought he had retired?”

“So did I,” Geri smiled, “but I spoke with his wife yesterday - she said that less than three weeks with him at home all the time had already driven her crazy - I think she’ll persuade him to accept.”

“And, if he does accept,” Hilda continued, “you don’t think he’ll insist on Joyce Shipley going?”

“I don’t think so, his philosophy has always been that people should have the opportunity to learn from their mistakes. Shipley might want to try.”

“A bit like a certain person not a million miles away when it comes to expulsion then,” Nell said lazily with a grin across at her partner, Geri looked across,

“You don’t like expelling pupils?”

Hilda shook her head, “No, I always feel it’s a failure on the part of the School. There have been only two girls where I considered expulsion to be the only option. For others - their deeds may have warranted the same punishment - but I felt they had something within them that was worthy them being given another chance.”

Geri considered for a while then, “Did they repay your trust?”

Hilda smiled, “Yes,” she said, “most of them did.”

Nell snorted, “Tell the truth, Hilda,” she ordered, she turned to Geri and continued, “all of them repaid her trust - even the ones I felt were beyond redemption.”

Hilda shook her head, “I don’t think anyone’s beyond redemption, Nell,” she said quietly.

Nell considered then shrugged, “Maybe not,” she acknowledged, “but there are some where it’s difficult to see.”

Geri smiled, “Yes, I must admit to seeing quite a lot of women in that situation as well.”

“Understandable in your place of work,” Nell replied, she stretched slowly, enjoying the stretch in the same way as a cat. She looked over at the other two smiling at her, “It’s hot today,” she remarked.

Hilda nodded in agreement however Geri just lay back murmuring that it was barely warm enough.

“Barely warm enough?” Nell looked across incredulously, “it’s into the high eighties today, how can that be barely warm enough?”

Hilda frowned slightly, thinking, then asked, “Geri where are you from, originally?”

Geri smiled, “Darwin,” she said.

It was Nell’s turn to smile, “Darwin? Oh, no wonder, tropical climate up there, isn’t it?”

Geri nodded, “This time of year, if it’s not raining, it is the rainy season after all, then it will be hot, mid to late thirties or higher, and very humid. There will be thunderstorms all the time. The rain will bring welcome relief from the heat, it’s certainly too hot to be out on the beach all the time, unlike here.”

Hilda looked across curiously, “Why did you leave?”

Geri smiled, “I came to Melbourne to attend university, loved it so much that I decided to base myself here.” She sat up and looked at both Hilda and Nell, “Why did you come here?”

“The School, originally,” Nell said, “it was opening here so we had to come.”

“But we’ll stay now, regardless,” Hilda put in, “we like the life and the people.”

“That’s good to hear,” Geri smiled, “o-oh, looks like Trouble coming,” she pointed and the others all looked to see Robbie Elliott, clad only in swimming trunks, stalking across the beach toward them.

“Grandmas you not swimming,” Robbie said with an injured expression, “an’ you promised!”

Hilda looked across at Nell, “I did promise,” she admitted.

Nell grinned and stood up, “Okay Robbie, we’re coming,” she reached across to pull Hilda to her feet.

Robbie’s smile lit up his face, he looked at the third woman, “You coming too, Auntie Geri?”

Geri smiled, “Yes, Robbie, I’m coming too. Race you to the sea!”

#603:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 7:25 pm
    —
Lovely Very Happy - nice relaxing time for Geri which she has surely earned.
If Paul accepts this post he will stabilise the whole system and that has to be A GOOD THING.

Thanks Lesley

Hope you're beginning to feel better now?
*sends more healing drinks/food/hugs etc*

#604:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 8:14 pm
    —
Thanks, Lesley.

#605:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 8:40 pm
    —
Great series of posts, I loved Geri's calm treatment of Mr Lawrence and the conversation between Geri and Butcher. Thanks Lesley I hope your feeling a bit better.

#606:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 10:25 pm
    —
Sorry all, last post will be tomorrow - too tired now. Am feeling a lot better - but still getting tired easily. Thanks for the good wishes. Laughing

#607:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 10:32 pm
    —
Glad to hear you're getting better and that Paul Rhodes is likely to be the next Govornor of the board. Would love to hear Nell's opinion on who she thought were past redemption that Hilda didn't expel Very Happy

#608:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 10:37 pm
    —
Thank you, Lesley. I hope your recovery proceeds ever more quickly.

Butcher and Geri are splendid, as usual, and I particularly enjoyed the expulsion analogy. Hope Paul takes the job!

#609:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Sun Jan 06, 2008 11:03 pm
    —
Nice to see Robbie again and glad to hear of a more positive future for the prison service.

Thanks Lesley, glad to hear you're feeling better.

#610:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Mon Jan 07, 2008 1:55 pm
    —
My dear Lesley, did you HAVE to send the lurgy up here? Twisted Evil I've not left my bed from Friday till today - and need Hilda to come and comfort me. Rolling Eyes I can see she'll soon be free! Laughing

Anyway, I've just read through all the posts I've missed and thoroughly enjoyed Geri's chat with Laurence and her droll response to the loss of her watch. Laughing Loved the way Butcher stood to show Fielder respect, and was very moved by Butcher's gift to Geri and the chat they had together. This last post shows the three women revealing so much about themselves as they relax.

Thank you, Lesley - and I hope you feel a lot better. Very Happy

#611:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Mon Jan 07, 2008 6:55 pm
    —
Thank you Lesley!!

Love the bit about Paul driving his wife crazy being home all the time!!! Hope he DOES take the job, because he'd be great at it.

And I LOVE that last line from Robbie. 'Auntie Geri' - she's been well and truly adopted now hasn't she?

Hope the lurgy leaves you in peace soon hunny.

#612:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 3:02 pm
    —
Is Lesley ill again? I hope not.

#613:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 9:50 pm
    —
I wasn't too well on Monday, then yesterday was out until later. Sorry about that. Anyway, final post time - it's a long post as there was quite a lot I wanted to round up and say. This episode is also the longest of all the RCS episodes by quite a significant number - totalling 125,049 words in total. It also marked another boundary - that is that I have now written more than one million words about the Real Chalet School!!! And I still have so much more to say! Rolling Eyes Thank you all so much for reading this and especially for those of you who comment. I will continue writing this so long as someone is interested in reading it!

Later, far later, when the sky was dark and millions of stars shone down, illuminating a now empty beach. Hilda Annersley and Nell Wilson walked. They reached the place where, during the afternoon, they had sun bathed and swam. Although they could hear the ocean they could not see it, just an inky darkness in the distance. After a time Nell broke the silence,

“It was a lovely service tonight, wasn’t it?”

Hilda smiled, “Yes it was. It’s some time since I last attended Midnight Mass on Christmas Eve - I should try to remember to go each year.”

“The last couple of years we’ve had other things to do, Christmas Eve,” Nell pointed out, “to prepare for Christmas Day and family.”

“Yes, it seems strange that we’ve nothing to do for the morning.”

“Well I don’t know about nothing,” Nell said with a grin, “that mountain of presents we wrapped earlier didn’t seem like nothing. I‘m just pleased we managed to get them done and across to Louise without Robbie seeing.”

“True,” Hilda agreed, “but I meant nothing to prepare - going over to Louise and Andrew’s house for the day means we’ve very little to do.”

“They both seem to be looking forward to all of us going there for Christmas,” Nell observed, “and I can’t believe they have been married a year now.”

“It has gone quickly,” Hilda replied, “and I cannot believe it’s now two years since Corney died.”

Nell nodded soberly, “And three since our first…” she stopped. Hilda looked across,

“Since our first Christmas here? Yes,” she paused for a time then added, “when I remember now just how badly I was affected - I owe you so much for that first Christmas, Nell. If it hadn’t been for you I would never have recovered.”

“You don’t owe me anything, Hilda,” Nell said softly, “anymore than I owe you for the way you supported me after Janet. We’re soul mates, you and I, and that will never change.”

Hilda smiled in agreement and the pair stopped walking and sat on one of the rocks, after a time Hilda broke the silence, “It’s funny,” she began, “thinking back three years ago. Had Madge said to the two of us then that she was planning to move the Real Chalet School back to England…”

“We’d have gone along, no question,” Nell finished.

“Yes,” Hilda nodded, “it’s funny how things change, isn’t it?”

There was silence for a time then Nell said thoughtfully, “I think, really, that neither of us considered what would happen once we finally got into this world. I mean, all our efforts for so long, had been on surviving with Elinor. And even when we could see an escape route it never occurred to us that it would mean we could make choices about what we did, or where we went.”

“Or even that we could choose to look for things outside the School,” Hilda continued.

“Exactly,” Nell said. They both fell silent for a time then, from nowhere, Nell spoke again, “I wonder why Elinor didn’t like Midnight Feasts.”

Hilda looked across with surprise, “Where on Earth did that come from?”

“Well I was just thinking, here we are, nearly one in the morning, warm sultry night, with the ocean nearby. Why did Elinor think it was such a terrible thing for the girls to have a midnight feast? This would be perfect.”

“Perhaps,” Hilda replied somewhat crushingly, “but Elinor was writing about a girls boarding school in England or central Europe, not Australia.”

“Even so, other authors writing at the same time wrote about midnight feasts,” Nell insisted, “in fact I can remember one who had the girls having a midnight feast and swim.”

“Don’t let our Middles hear you,” Hilda replied quickly, “I can just imagine the fuss if one of them managed to drown in our swimming pool.”

“Yes,” Nell murmured, “it would make the cleaning bill rather horrendous, wouldn’t it?”

There was silence for a while then Hilda spoke hesitantly, “Although it really is a very good idea, swimming I mean.”

Nell looked across at her friend, then followed Hilda’s gaze out to sea, “It is a thought, isn’t it? I mean, it’s so hot this evening, and it would only be a quick dip.”

“Who will know?” Hilda asked rhetorically.

The two looked at each other and grinned.



Christmas Day in prison was never a particularly good day; none of the inmates wanted to be there and, in addition, neither did any of the officers. For most inmates, whether Christmas represented a religious holiday or not did not matter so much as that it served to expose the fact that they were unable to spend the time with family or friends. Many inmates, especially those in for their first Christmas, became upset and the Hospital Wing was normally filled with the vulnerable and depressed. The Women’s State Prison was no exception to this and the Governor was well aware of the potential problem. She had announced that visits were extended to half a day and that all inmates and their visitors could participate in the Christmas meal. This took the form of a barbeque with certain of the Catering Officers responsible for cooking while inmates prepared salads and accompaniments. While not a replacement for all the women had lost for being inside, it did make the day rather more bearable. Most of the women therefore repaid the Governor and Officers by being extremely well behaved.

Late afternoon saw Geri Shaw making one last round before heading home; she was joined by Butcher,

“Thanks Governor, for the day, I mean, bit of a change to the normal Christmas.”

“You’re welcome, Butcher,” Geri smiled, “rather different to last year though, wasn’t it?”

Butcher returned the smile, “Yeah but that was with Masters in charge, a lot of the women got drunk last year.”

Shaw’s eyebrow rose, “That’s not going to happen here, Butcher,” she said firmly.

“No,” Butcher agreed, there was a pause while the two women slowly continued walking then Butcher added, “What happened with Masters? I don’t think I saw his name on the list on casualties at Port Phillip.”

“He wasn’t hurt,” Geri replied, “at least, not seriously. He’ll return to Port Phillip once it’s all been rebuilt.”

Butcher didn’t say anything more but she smiled slightly and her dark eyes gleamed. A short time later Geri Shaw looked at her watch, “I’ll have to go soon,” she said, “I’m expected elsewhere.”

Butcher nodded, “Give my best to Mrs Francis, won’t you?”

Geri stopped, “How did you...? Oh never mind,” she continued, realising this was something else to which Butcher would not reply.

Butcher smiled slightly then added quietly, “See you got your watch back, then?”

The Governor stopped and looked down at her wrist, “I’m probably not going to get an answer,” she began, “but how did you know?”

Butcher thought for a few seconds, “Off the record?”

Geri nodded, “Very well.”

“Monk had already sold the watch to me when your message came through,” Butcher said with a smile.

Geri raised an eyebrow, “And what were your plans for it?”

Butcher shrugged, “Didn’t have any, then,” she said, “didn’t know it was yours, Monk sold it to me because she knew if she’d sold it to anyone else I might have got annoyed.”

“I see,” Shaw considered that there were very few who would want Butcher to be annoyed with them, “yet it was returned by Monk – explanations?”

“Simple,” Butcher replied, “I sold it back to her – at more than double the price I’d paid.”

“That’s extortion.”

“Yes,” Butcher agreed, “that’s why I said off the record.”

The Governor attempted to look stern but failed totally, “Just as a matter of interest,” she said casually, “how much did it cost Monk?”

“Let’s just say she would have been better off buying one of her own,” Butcher said with a grin, “she really didn’t want to go to Solitary. Made me a tidy profit as well.”

“Happy to help,” Shaw said dryly. They reached the Gates leading out of the Wing and stopped, Shaw looked across, “I’ve got to go now,” she said, “I’ll see you later in the week. Merry Christmas Butcher.”

“Merry Christmas Shaw.”



At about the same time in a house in a leafy suburb near the centre of Melbourne, Hilda Annersley leant back on a sofa and gave a long sigh, “It is quite possible,” she remarked, apropos of nothing, “that if I am forced to move for the next six hours I will explode.”

“If you think that will get you out of the washing up you’ve another think coming,” a voice replied from the door.

Hilda frowned, “Nell I couldn’t possibly…” she began.

“Oh yes you could, now are you going to wash or wipe?”

Groaning Hilda levered herself upright, as she passed Louise and Andrew curled up on another sofa she spoke, “Dishwasher, Louise - please consider it. I’ll buy one for you if you want?”

“Thanks Hilda,” Louise smiled, “but we don’t need it when it’s just the two of us. Especially as we’re hardly here during the day - Andy at work, me at Uni. But you can leave it, we’ll do it later.”

Hilda shook her head, “No, that wouldn’t be fair, you prepared and cooked Christmas Dinner, it’s only fair someone else should clear up.”

A short time later; the washing up done, Hilda and Nell rejoined everyone else in the Lounge. They found Robbie, Shane, his father John and Andrew all busy setting up Robbie’s Scalextric set in the hallway so they could race. The pair gingerly stepped over all the pieces of track, electric wires, barriers, mini-cars and transformers and made their way into the Lounge. Inside the rest of the group had split into three, Alison was curled up in one corner attempting to improve her brain age with Nintendo, Carol and Sara Coates were watching a film on TV and Cherry and Louise were sat at the table going through a board game. As Hilda and Nell in they looked up,

“Join us?” Cherry asked.

“Yes, what’s the game?”

“No idea,” Louise said, “it’s called Perplexcity, Andrew and I got it a few days ago - it looks good.”

The four bent to setting out all the tokens and cards before settling to play, just as they were about to start, Andrew appeared and quickly kissed Louise before asking if everyone wanted drinks. He replenished everyone’s drinks and tried to push additional sweets, chocolates and nuts on them all, eventually he looked round, “Well I’m about to go back and partner Robbie in winning the Indy 500, before I go though - is everyone happy?”

There were a chorus of assents to this and Andrew turned to the two at the table, “Hilda? Nell? Are you happy?”

Hilda smiled, glancing across at her partner she then answered for them both, “Never happier.”

#614:  Author: PatLocation: Doncaster PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 10:00 pm
    —
Lovely. Thanks Lesley. And you know we'll go on reading whatever you write.

#615:  Author: Fiona McLocation: Bendigo, Australia PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 10:03 pm
    —
Thanks Lesley. I saw you were on the board and stayed on hoping for the ending. It was wonderful and hard to believe they've only been in Australia for 3 years! I can't believe you've managed to write over a million words for this. The most any of my drabbles have reached is
15,000 words. I'm in awe.

Hope you feel better soon

#616:  Author: KimLocation: Tipperary, Ireland PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 10:03 pm
    —
Lesley

Congrats on reaching the conclusion of another fantastic episode - even though I'm sorry to see the end of it.

Please keep writing and am looking forward to the next tale

#617:  Author: KarryLocation: Stoke on Trent PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 10:06 pm
    —
Lesley wrote
Quote:
I will continue writing this so long as someone is interested in reading it!

Of course we are interested in reading it! Oh, btw when does the next one start?

ducks and runs for cover!

#618:  Author: FiLocation: Somerset PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 10:10 pm
    —
Aww what a lovely ending. It is great to see Hilda and Nell realise that they are now totally autonomous individuals. I hope Robbie enjoys his Scalextrix, I remember the fun we used to have with the set at youth club Very Happy .

Wow Lesley! A million words Shocked Shocked------------ party trumpet popper trumpet party

Thank You for another fabulous episode. Looking forward to reading more of this when you have had a well deserved break.

#619:  Author: CatherineLocation: Newcastle upon Tyne PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 10:11 pm
    —
Please keep writing, Lesley.

I don't post as often as I should but I look for and enjoy your drabbles - and will continue to do so for as long as you are happy to keep writing! Very Happy

#620:  Author: ibarhisLocation: Dunstable PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 10:20 pm
    —
Lesley, I've really enjoyed this - enough to go back and read all the earlier parts. Please enjoy a break but please don't stop!

#621:  Author: NellLocation: exiled from the big smoke PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 10:22 pm
    —
Lovely - many thanks Lesley. I may not always post but I do keep up to date and love this series!

#622:  Author: SamanthaLocation: London PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 10:32 pm
    —
Please start the next one soon, I love almost all the drabbles but this one's special.

#623:  Author: abbeybufoLocation: Romsey, Hampshire - UK PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 10:38 pm
    —
Lovely ending Lesley Very Happy Very Happy
Glad you're feeling better. Have a good [but not too long Wink ] break...and rest assured we'll all be avidly awaiting the next part of RCS as soon as you have written it Laughing

*another one who didn't turn the computer off yet in the hopes of a finishing post [now why does that phrase seem familiar Shocked ] before bedtime*

glad I waited Very Happy

Thanks for every one of the million words reading popper party trumpet party popper reading

#624:  Author: ChelseaLocation: Your Imagination PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 11:03 pm
    —
What a lovely Christmas Eve and Christmas Day.

Thanks for your million words Lesley!!

#625:  Author: Kathy_SLocation: midwestern US PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 11:14 pm
    —
Thank you, Lesley.
Or should I say, 'a million thank yous?'
*looks forward to the next million words*

That watch has quite a history at this point.Laughing

#626:  Author: Elder in OntarioLocation: Ontario, Canada PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 11:17 pm
    —
A lovely ending on all counts, Lesley - thank you. I'm another who will look forward to the next story in the series whenever you are ready!! Will we find out whether or not Nell does move to Monash?

#627:  Author: Cath V-PLocation: Newcastle NSW PostPosted: Wed Jan 09, 2008 11:29 pm
    —
Thank you Lesley - I enjoyed the two different Christmases very much, and it doesn't seem that long ago since we were playing with James's Scalextric.

Loved the account of the watch - trust Butcher to play the situation to everyone's advantage! And isn't it interesting to see how far Hilda and Nell have come in terms of accepting their own legitimate right to choose their futures.

And Hilda and Nell - surely not skinnydipping?! Wink

#628:  Author: ElbeeLocation: Surrey PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 8:57 am
    —
What a lovely, cosy, warm-feeling ending after all those cliffs Laughing .

Thanks Lesley, looking forward to the next million words!

#629:  Author: JennieLocation: Cambridgeshire PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 10:17 am
    —
Thanks, Lesley. wonderful ending.

#630:  Author: SugarLocation: second star to the right! PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 10:24 am
    —
Thanks Lesley - that was fantastic! Hope the next one will be along soon.

#631:  Author: AlexLocation: Cambs, UK PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 11:09 am
    —
Fantastic as always Lesley, thank you. I'm glad it's finished so I can get some serious revision done so please feel free to have a break until the 25th January Twisted Evil when I look forward to reading the next installment.

#632:  Author: MaryRLocation: Cheshire PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 12:27 pm
    —
Thank you, Lesley, a satisfyingly happy ending all round.

Congrats on the million. cake_candle I'm told I'm over halfway there myself! Shocked And that's just ND, not all the shorter ones added on. Mind you, you did have several years head start! Twisted Evil Twisted Evil Think she minds all these words about her? Rolling Eyes

#633:  Author: MirandaLocation: Perth, Western Australia PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 1:21 pm
    —
Thanks Lesley - just caught up with a lot of this and, as always, its been absolutely fantastic writing!! Congratulations on your word achievements - and its even more impressive considering the quality of each *chapter*

Looking forward to some more when you get a chance to rest and think out more story Very Happy

#634:  Author: DawnLocation: Leeds, West Yorks PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 4:36 pm
    —
Just caught up and that was a lovely ending Lesley - thankyou so much

I'm useless at keeping up with RCS as you post, but every so often I do a mega catch up and thoroughly enjoy it in large chunks. And I'm really looking forward to the next installment too

#635:  Author: RosalinLocation: Swansea PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 5:34 pm
    —
Many congratulations on your million words and thank you for sharing the adventures of the RCS with us.

#636:  Author: LianeLocation: Manchester PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 7:30 pm
    —
Just caught up on loads of this. Thanks for this Lesley.
Looking forward to the next one Very Happy

#637:  Author: BethCLocation: Worcester, UK PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 9:10 pm
    —
Brilliant, Lesley - thank you! And congratulations - one million words! Wow...

#638:  Author: TaraLocation: Malvern, Worcestershire PostPosted: Thu Jan 10, 2008 11:53 pm
    —
That was a lovely ending. Nice to see Geri so accepted into the 'family', and I loved the link between Paul Rhodes' philosophy and Hilda's.
Quote:
Hilda shook her head, “I don’t think anyone’s beyond redemption, Nell,” she said quietly.
I'm hoping that will prove true for Butcher as well.
It's almost strange to see a distance between Hilda and Nell and the school, to the point where they are prioritising other things and people - and where Nell, of course, is on the point of leaving ... Crying or Very sad . I'll be fascinated to see how that one works out.

Cath V-P wrote:
And Hilda and Nell - surely not skinnydipping?!
Well, as Hilda said, who will know!!! Very Happy

Thank you for the whole of this, Lesley. May your pen never run dry. Looking forward to the next instalment.

#639:  Author: francesnLocation: away with the faeries PostPosted: Fri Jan 11, 2008 7:30 pm
    —
Beautiful ending, Lesley. Thank you.

Congratulations on the million word mark, that is VERY impressive!

As someone else said - I may not post, but I do read. If I have limited time on the board this is the first drabble I head for! Please keep writing Very Happy

#640:  Author: TorriLocation: Connecticut PostPosted: Fri Jan 11, 2008 11:49 pm
    —
Thank you, Lesley. That was a wonderful ending and I'm totally looking forward to the next one.

#641:  Author: SalLocation: Walsall / Aberystwyth PostPosted: Sun Jan 13, 2008 12:59 am
    —
Thanks Lesley, that was a great ending Very Happy

#642:  Author: LesleyLocation: Allhallows, Kent PostPosted: Sun Jan 13, 2008 4:53 pm
    —
Many thanks all for your comments! Laughing Embarassed It might interest you all to know I am already planning and writing certain scenes for next one - even when I'm supposed to be resting it doesn't stop! Rolling Eyes

Mary - the million words was just for RCS - don't like to think how many with all the other stuff! One day I'll do a count up.

#643:  Author: TanLocation: London via Newcastle Australia PostPosted: Tue Jan 15, 2008 10:27 am
    —
Many thanks Lesley! I have finally caught up on all the posts since November. A million words Shocked

#644:  Author: VikkiLocation: Sitting on an iceberg, freezing to death!!! PostPosted: Tue Jan 15, 2008 3:01 pm
    —
Absolutely lovely!! Huge thanks for all the time you spend on this, and all the pleasure it gives the rest of us!
*hugs Lesley*

(and I LOVE the dishwasher conversation!!!)



The CBB -> Ste Therese's House


output generated using printer-friendly topic mod. All times are GMT

Page 1 of 1

Powered by phpBB © 2001, 2005 phpBB Group